their_o own_o infirmity_n nor_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o pastoral_n government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v paternal_a and_o by_o love_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n nor_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n peace_n 23._o my_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o afflict_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o miserable_a world_n and_o more_o draw_v out_o in_o desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n than_o heretofore_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v but_o little_a further_o than_o england_n in_o my_o prayer_n as_o not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o but_o now_o as_o i_o better_o understand_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o miserable_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o astonish_a part_n of_o all_o god_n providence_n to_o i_o that_o he_o so_o far_o forsake_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confine_v his_o special_a favour_n to_o so_o few_o that_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o that_o among_o profess_a christian_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v save_v from_o gross_a delusion_n and_o have_v but_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n and_o that_o among_o those_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v serious_o religious_a and_o true_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o heaven_n i_o can_v be_v affect_v so_o much_o with_o the_o calamity_n of_o my_o own_o relation_n or_o the_o land_n of_o my_o nativity_n as_o with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_a mahometan_n and_o ignorant_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o part_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o deep_o serious_a as_o that_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a world_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o before_o so_o sensible_a what_o a_o plague_n the_o division_n of_o language_n be_v which_o hinder_v our_o speak_n to_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n be_v which_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v we_o but_o go_v among_o tartarian_n turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o speak_v their_o language_n i_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a trouble_v for_o the_o silence_v of_o eighteen_o hundred_o minister_n at_o once_o in_o england_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o here_o and_o in_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n there_o be_v no_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o desirable_a in_o my_o eye_n as_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o win_n of_o such_o miserable_a soul_n which_o make_v i_o great_o honour_n mr._n john_n eliot_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o new-england_n and_o whoever_o else_o have_v labour_v in_o such_o work_n 24._o yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n have_v some_o more_o reason_n than_o i_o know_v of_o before_o to_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o such_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o ungodly_a here_o among_o we_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o 25._o my_o censure_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o i_o than_o think_v that_o their_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n justification_n by_o work_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o their_o mis-expression_n and_o misunderstanding_n we_o with_o our_o mistake_n of_o they_o and_o inconvenient_a express_v our_o own_o opinion_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o point_n to_o appear_v much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v next_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a difference_n lie_v in_o their_o church_n tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o in_o their_o great_a corruption_n and_o abasement_n of_o god_n worship_n together_o with_o their_o befriend_v of_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n at_o first_o i_o think_v that_o mr._n perkins_n well_o prove_v that_o a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n but_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v many_o sanctify_a one_o among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o practical_o that_o their_o contradictory_n error_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o their_o error_n be_v like_o a_o conquerable_a do_v of_o poison_n which_o nature_n do_v overcome_v and_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o do_v but_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n nor_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o cast_v a_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o true_o love_v he_o also_o at_o first_o it_o will_v disgrace_v any_o doctrine_n with_o i_o if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v it_o call_v popery_n and_o antichristian_a but_o i_o have_v long_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o impartial_a and_o to_o dislike_v man_n for_o bad_a doctrine_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o man_n and_o to_o know_v that_o satan_n can_v use_v even_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n against_o a_o truth_n 26._o i_o be_o deeply_o afflict_v for_o the_o disagreement_n of_o christian_n than_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a christian._n except_o the_o case_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n nothing_o be_v so_o sad_a and_o grievous_a to_o my_o thought_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o more_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o these_o division_n o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o delude_v by_o faction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a religion_n how_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n hinder_v by_o they_o and_o christ_n and_o religion_n heinous_o dishonour_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n have_v woeful_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 27._o i_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o my_o study_n about_o term_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o have_v over_o and_o over_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a way_n which_o several_a sort_n of_o reconciler_n have_v devise_v i_o have_v think_v of_o the_o papist_n way_n who_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o union_n but_o by_o come_v over_o whole_o to_o their_o church_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a i_o have_v think_v and_o think_v again_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o moderate_a papist_n cassander_n grotius_n balwin_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v his_o primacy_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o then_o be_v receive_v may_v prevail_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o i_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o as_o glad_a of_o unity_n though_o lament_v the_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n but_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a desirable_a term_n of_o unity_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o procure_v a_o universal_a concord_n and_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o term_n of_o concord_n be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o a_o impartial_a willing_a mind_n and_o that_o these_o three_o thing_n alone_o will_v easy_o heal_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o governor_n take_v all_o the_o coercive_a power_n about_o religion_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o if_o prelate_n and_o their_o court_n must_v be_v use_v as_o their_o officer_n in_o exercise_v that_o coercive_a power_n so_o be_v it_o and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o approve_a
peace_n on_o these_o term_n how_o easy_o and_o safe_o may_v you_o grant_v they_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o your_o conscience_n or_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o its_o exceed_a benefit_n how_o loud_o do_v our_o misery_n cry_v for_o such_o a_o cure_n how_o long_o have_v it_o be_v neglect_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o you_o think_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v to_o on_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v glad_o revive_v your_o demand_n and_o yield_v for_o peace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a without_o forsake_v our_o conscience_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o we_o shall_v promise_v faithful_o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o place_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o enclose_v paper_n signify_v a_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n as_o dr._n heylin_n also_o do_v we_o be_v agree_v and_o yet_o never_o the_o near_a an_o agreement_n o_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o the_o particular_n we_o crave_v no_o more_o q._n 1._o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n require_v subscription_n to_o all_o in_o our_o 39_o article_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o order_n to_o man_n church-communion_n and_o liberty_n be_v such_o volume_n as_o our_o homily_n then_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o q._n 2._o be_v any_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o promise_n or_o swear_v obedience_n to_o such_o or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n q._n 3._o be_v all_o most_o or_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n now_o distinguish_v from_o archbishop_n the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o more_o soul_n than_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_n or_o great_a parish_n much_o less_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o a_o diocese_n let_v we_o but_o have_v no_o more_o soul_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o bishop_n now_o than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o second_v either_o ordinary_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v i_o think_v in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o government_n q._n 4._o be_v our_o common_a prayer_n use_v and_o necessary_a to_o a_o pastor_n liberty_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n or_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o will_v you_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v then_o use_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_a as_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v q._n 5._o be_v the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o restriction_n to_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n enjoin_v by_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o second_v either_o or_o many_o after_o if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v though_o not_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o prove_v it_o use_v and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o any_o be_v enjoin_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o on_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o suppose_v book_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la for_o continuance_n we_o must_v have_v it_o and_o cast_v away_o this_o â—_z plead_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o why_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o dispense_v with_o this_o and_o change_v it_o see_v you_o can_v plead_v it_o more_o immutable_a than_o the_o suppose_v apostolical_a or_o primitive_a prayer_n book_n 3._o when_o form_n of_o liturgy_n come_v up_o have_v they_o not_o divers_a in_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o also_o change_v they_o in_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o controversy_n between_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n show_v etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o as_o much_o be_v grant_v now_o in_o england_n at_o least_o to_o procure_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o thing_n after_o so_o long_o uncharitable_a alienation_n and_o doleful_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n n._n b._n that_o the_o foresay_a exception_n against_o impose_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v urge_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o though_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o those_o article_n be_v such_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v subscribe_v to_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v possible_o subscribe_v they_o as_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o principle_n publish_v by_o many_o of_o they_o §_o 67._o short_o after_o this_o when_o sir_n george_n booth_n rising_n fail_v major_a general_n monk_n in_o scotland_n with_o his_o army_n grow_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o infolency_n of_o vane_n and_o lambert_n benâ—_n and_o the_o fanatic_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n who_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o government_n as_o bold_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o maygame_n and_o be_v grasp_a all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o present_o secure_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o army_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o resist_v these_o usurper_n who_o will_v have_v england_n the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o england_n he_o declare_v for_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n itself_o when_o he_o come_v in_o lambert_n march_v against_o he_o but_o his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n get_v portsmouth_n die_v and_o col._n morley_n strengthen_v he_o and_o major_a general_n berry_n regiment_n which_o go_v to_o block_n it_o up_o revolt_a to_o they_o the_o cloud_n rise_v every_o where_n at_o once_o and_o lambert_n can_v make_v no_o resistance_n but_o instead_o of_o fight_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o treat_v and_o while_o monk_n hold_v they_o treat_v his_o reputation_n increase_v and_o they_o abate_v and_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o soldier_n fall_v off_o and_o general_a monk_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n what_o to_o do_v many_o country_n send_v letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o mr._n tho._n bampfield_n be_v send_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n and_o other_o country_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o monk_n come_v on_o but_o still_o declare_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n against_o monarchy_n till_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v all_o ripen_a thereto_o he_o declare_v for_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o turn_v his_o resolution_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n be_v mr._n clarges_n and_o sir_n william_n morrice_n his_o kinsman_n and_o the_o petition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n principal_o move_v by_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n ash_n two_o ancient_a lead_v able_a minister_n with_o dr._n bates_n dr._n manten_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o london_n who_o concur_v and_o these_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o many_o of_o the_o then_o council_n of_o state_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a parliament_n that_o have_v be_v former_o eject_v be_v recall_v do_v dissolve_v themselves_o and_o appoint_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o may_v recall_n the_o king_n when_o general_n monk_n first_o come_v into_o england_n most_o man_n reject_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o fanatic_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_v myâ—self_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o procure_v the_o minister_n to_o agree_v upon_o a_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o victory_n which_o that_o army_n obtain_v be_v not_o more_o wonderful_a than_o their_o fall_n be_v when_o pride_n and_o error_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o it_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o i_o that_o a_o army_n that_o have_v get_v so_o many_o great_a and_o marvellous_a victory_n and_o think_v themselves_o unconquerable_a and_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n at_o home_n and_o march_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n shall_v all_o be_v break_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o final_o disband_v without_o one_o blow_n strike_v or_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o by_o so_o small_a a_o power_n as_o monk_n army_n in_o the_o â—â—â—ginning_n be_v so_o eminent_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o change_n §_o 68_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o prudent_a pious_a man_n that_o fear_v great_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o exasperate_v party_n that_o have_v be_v before_o subdue_v and_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o fanatic_n will_v bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n under_o
history_n which_o pass_v not_o under_o rigid_a censure_n 5._o that_o the_o author_n write_v this_o his_o history_n sparsim_fw-la &_o raptim_fw-la and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o rhapsody_n than_o one_o continue_v work_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o obvious_a inequality_n of_o style_n and_o matter_n or_o the_o defect_n in_o accuracy_n of_o method_n much_o more_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n will_v be_v no_o scandal_n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o candid_a reader_n 6._o and_o as_o to_o my_o suffering_n such_o thing_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n can_v any_o man_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o give_v he_o what_o mr._n baxter_n leave_v with_o i_o to_o this_o end_n and_o have_v i_o think_v to_o have_v expunge_v some_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v alter_v other_o i_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n judgement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n '_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o intolerable_a piaculum_fw-la to_o put_v any_o alter_a hand_n of_o i_o to_o the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o man_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o his_o seriousness_n in_o and_o about_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o his_o solicitous_a care_n to_o save_v his_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n and_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o holiness_n truth_n concord_n and_o peace_n among_o all_o christian_n abroad_o and_o in_o these_o kingdom_n make_v he_o when_o capable_a thereof_o to_o mind_v how_o matter_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o action_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o original_n instrument_n principle_n progress_n tract_n traverse_n and_o result_v of_o thing_n how_o man_n be_v place_v spirit_v influence_v and_o engage_v and_o how_o herein_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o woe_n or_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o posterity_n and_o very_o loath_a he_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o injure_v by_o partial_a or_o false_a history_n and_o so_o become_v deceiver_n or_o deceive_v and_o scandaliser_n or_o scandalize_v he_o well_o consider_v what_o a_o faithful_a history_n of_o his_o time_n may_v import_v to_o all_o and_o hence_o have_v have_v such_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o treat_v on_o from_o the_o first_o he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o write_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o order_n that_o other_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o better_a institution_n of_o after_o conduct_n and_o deportment_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v to_o call_v the_o guilty_a of_o all_o party_n yet_o alive_a to_o due_a repentance_n and_o return_v to_o god_n §_o vi_o the_o follow_a history_n take_v a_o considerable_a compass_n from_o a._n d._n 1615._o to_o 1684._o and_o it_o will_v entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o small_a variety_n of_o useful_a and_o delightful_a matterâ—â—_n you_o have_v here_o the_o history_n of_o god_n early_a kind_a and_o powerful_a deal_n with_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o enprinciple_n and_o train_n he_o up_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o how_o god_n touch_v and_o fix_v his_o soul_n for_o himself_o in_o christian_a bond_n god_n cast_v that_o mantle_n on_o he_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o turn_v and_o stand_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v most_o ambitious_a of_o and_o solicitous_a about_o his_o pardon_n from_o fellowship_n with_o devotedness_n to_o and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n then_o god_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o natural_a degenerate_a and_o lose_a self_n till_o christ_n by_o grace_n befriend_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o make_v towards_o and_o bring_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v present_o and_o sensible_o engage_v in_o secret_a and_o open_a war_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o self_n and_o here_o his_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n be_v gradual_o and_o wise_o order_v he_o and_o let_v loose_a upon_o he_o but_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o benefit_n his_o exercise_n be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o deep_a thought_n close_a study_n strict_a guard_n and_o watch_n servant_n prayer_n and_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o daily_a help_n from_o heaven_n and_o satan_n be_v permit_v to_o attack_v he_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o his_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a hope_n he_o be_v so_o severe_o urge_v by_o satan_n to_o atheism_n scepticism_n infidelity_n and_o follow_v with_o such_o perplex_v difficulty_n and_o amaze_a intricacy_n about_o both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n as_o that_o he_o have_v concern_v and_o earnest_a breathe_n after_o value_v of_o and_o resolution_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n about_o both_o the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n of_o religion_n 'slight_o study_n precarious_a though_o confident_a assertion_n the_o public_a vogue_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n worldly_a interest_n popular_a applause_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n can_v set_v no_o stint_n and_o limit_n to_o his_o inquisitive_a mind_n and_o painful_a search_n his_o soul_n ever_o lie_v open_a to_o evidence_n his_o eye_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o that_o he_o then_o consider_v word_n as_o the_o fit_a portraiture_n of_o thing_n and_o representation_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n to_o mutual_a information_n about_o thing_n and_o word_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v word_n to_o be_v so_o equivocal_a and_o of_o such_o lax_n uncertain_a sense_n he_o be_v ever_o careful_a to_o give_v expression_n their_o strict_a and_o just_a interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v clear_a about_o the_o fix_a sense_n of_o doubtful_a term_n and_o from_o the_o accuracy_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o sineness_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o from_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o know_v thing_n clear_o orderly_o and_o distinct_o arise_v that_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o distinction_n many_o whereof_o be_v think_v unusual_a though_o i_o never_o think_v yet_o any_o of_o they_o useless_a and_o impertinent_a as_o improve_v by_o he_o which_o usual_o accompany_v his_o discourse_n and_o write_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n well_o ground_v faith_n lively_a hope_n rational_a satisfaction_n about_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o state_n and_o soul_n the_o soundness_n and_o due_a furniture_n of_o his_o inner_a man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n after_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o exemplary_a holy_a life_n a_o happy_a death_n a_o joyful_a resurrection_n these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n ambition_n and_o employment_n of_o his_o life_n as_o also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o every_o way_n faithful_a and_o fruitful_a to_o he_o and_o by_o what_o instrument_n step_n and_o method_n god_n bring_v he_o hitherto_o this_o follow_a account_n of_o he_o from_o his_o own_o pen_n will_v tell_v you_o as_o also_o to_o what_o he_o ever_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a satisfaction_n and_o redress_n and_o how_o god_n exercise_v and_o use_v his_o part_n and_o thought_n herein_o you_o have_v here_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ministerial_a self_n god_n set_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o one_o resolve_v to_o qualify_v and_o anoint_v it_o in_o no_o ordinary_a manner_n for_o that_o sacred_a function_n whereunto_o after_o many_o temptation_n and_o attempt_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o some_o other_o station_n and_o employment_n both_o from_o other_o and_o himself_o by_o the_o call_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o heavenly_a master_n he_o apply_v and_o keep_v himself_o at_o last_o god_n thorough_o make_v he_o first_o to_o know_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o as_o to_o its_o faculty_n capacity_n worth_a and_o usefulness_n god_n make_v he_o feel_v and_o mind_v that_o body_n wherein_o this_o soul_n of_o his_o be_v lodge_v and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o his_o better_a part_n may_v be_v help_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o and_o the_o two_o world_n whereto_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v relate_v and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v various_o concern_v and_o in_o this_o world_n god_n fix_v he_o in_o such_o a_o prospect_n of_o another_o as_o make_v he_o intimate_o and_o sharp_o feel_v both_o what_o and_o where_o amid_o what_o circumstance_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o here_o a_o bode_n in_o painful_a exercise_v and_o decline_a flesh._n and_o all_o this_o give_v he_o great_a advantage_n and_o inducement_n to_o deal_v more_o close_o skilful_o diligent_o and_o constant_o and_o importunate_o with_o soul_n about_o their_o great_a concern_v and_o what_o a_o transcript_n god_n make_v he_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o timothy_n in_o col._n 1._o 25_o 29._o the_o follow_a history_n of_o his_o kidderminster_n and_o other_o labour_n and_o success_n in_o the_o
amiss_o or_o right_a either_o in_o himself_o or_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o be_v concern_v to_o prevent_v misapprehension_n prejudice_n censure_n and_o scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o call_v the_o guilty_a to_o repentance_n to_o clear_v the_o innocent_a and_o warn_v the_o present_a and_o succeed_a generation_n against_o their_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o like_a rock_n to_o lay_v all_o miscarriage_n at_o their_o right_a door_n and_o to_o undeceive_v foreign_a church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o false_a representation_n of_o our_o affair_n at_o home_n 5._o he_o have_v a_o acrimonious_a pungent_a sâ—â—le_n indeed_o contract_v by_o his_o plain_a deal_n with_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v much_o severe_a than_o his_o spirit_n be_v he_o love_v to_o give_v sin_n and_o sinner_n what_o name_n may_v make_v themselves_o and_o all_o man_n most_o sensible_a of_o their_o aggravate_v crime_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v averse_a from_o blacken_v they_o more_o than_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o from_o conclude_a man_n graceless_a or_o hopeless_a from_o any_o particular_a misdemeanour_n or_o defect_n 6._o he_o be_v public_a spirit_v and_o value_v not_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v sway_v by_o party_n name_n or_o interest_n his_o soul_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o a_o great_a length_n and_o wrought_v into_o a_o fine_a temper_n than_o to_o overlook_a any_o thing_n true_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a in_o any_o one_o though_o of_o a_o different_a character_n and_o persuasion_n from_o himself_o as_o to_o thing_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n and_o consistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a design_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o great_a and_o copious_a in_o his_o commendation_n of_o several_a prelate_n and_o conformist_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o the_o right_a reverend_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n tenison_n the_o reverend_n present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o ely_n be_v express_o mention_v by_o he_o to_o i_o as_o person_n great_o admire_v and_o high_o value_v by_o he_o and_o of_o their_o readiness_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a interest_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a he_o tell_v i_o he_o doubt_v not_o and_o for_o several_a of_o their_o excellent_a and_o useful_a labour_n i_o think_v myself_o among_o many_o other_o oblige_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o thank_v they_o though_o i_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o and_o indeed_o deserve_o below_o their_o notice_n his_o great_a concern_v and_o vehement_a desire_n be_v for_o a_o comprehension_n fit_a to_o include_v all_o peaceable_a useful_a sober_a person_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a nor_o incongruous_a to_o fix_v upon_o foundation_n large_a and_o strong_a enough_o so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o may_v fit_o contribute_v to_o public_a welfare_n into_o one_o good_a constitution_n and_o establishment_n and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n many_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o evident_o beautiful_a large_a and_o safe_a hereby_o and_o though_o authority_n have_v not_o yet_o wrought_v we_o up_o to_o this_o i_o humble_o judge_v that_o amicable_a conversation_n among_o those_o that_o attend_v our_o respective_a ministry_n and_o among_o we_o minister_n ourselves_o will_v show_v to_o all_o that_o we_o be_v propense_a to_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o to_o mutual_a usefulness_n and_o endearment_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o strange_a and_o hateful_a that_o different_a sentiment_n about_o disputable_a matter_n shall_v alienate_v affection_n banish_v civility_n of_o conversation_n and_o scarce_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o debate_v about_o without_o scurrilous_a reflection_n and_o inflame_a passion_n rage_n and_o force_n may_v produce_v hypocrite_n or_o adversary_n but_o scarce_o ever_o hearty_a serious_a convert_v but_o for_o man_n to_o be_v hire_v cheat_v fright_v into_o a_o change_n of_o sentiment_n be_v very_o odd_a indeed_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v very_o valuable_a thing_n and_o to_o i_o as_o worthy_a of_o a_o commendation_n in_o a_o conformist_n as_o in_o a_o nonconformist_a &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la nor_o shall_v i_o count_v thing_n better_a or_o worse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o person_n in_o who_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o truth_n and_o goodness_n make_v man_n worthy_a but_o what_o can_v they_o derive_v from_o man_n god_n have_v show_v they_o to_o we_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n fit_a for_o discovery_n by_o impartial_a search_n and_o at_o our_o peril_n be_v it_o to_o reject_v they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n confidence_n or_o passion_n change_v their_o nature_n or_o justify_v our_o refusal_n or_o mistake_v thereof_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o reverend_a author_n be_v so_o impartial_o free_a in_o both_o his_o narratives_n and_o character_n whilst_o the_o public_a interest_n be_v so_o much_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o lay_v so_o press_o on_o his_o heart_n 7._o whilst_o so_o devote_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o observe_v person_n inquire_v into_o thing_n study_a expedient_n consult_v god_n and_o man_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o settle_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o how_o to_o do_v this_o regular_o and_o successful_o be_v the_o solicitous_a inquest_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o do_v mistake_v his_o way_n it_o be_v not_o wilful_o but_o through_o infirmity_n 8._o but_o his_o defeat_a expectation_n and_o endeavour_n amid_o those_o many_o revolution_n in_o his_o time_n from_o which_o result_v hindrance_n neither_o few_o nor_o mean_v make_v he_o more_o strict_o to_o take_v the_o minute_n of_o proceed_n and_o event_n as_o they_o occur_v and_o so_o to_o make_v some_o fit_a remark_n thereon_o and_o have_v thus_o furnish_v himself_o with_o apt_a material_n and_o memoirs_fw-fr he_o at_o last_o digest_v all_o into_o this_o follow_a history_n which_o you_o have_v faithful_o from_o his_o own_o original_a abate_v some_o corrigenda_fw-la some_o little_a word_n supply_v here_o and_o there_o which_o currente_a calamo_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o some_o small_a chasm_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o whereto_o the_o current_a sense_n direct_v we_o and_o in_o some_o letter_n here_o insert_v not_o be_v by_o himself_o transcribe_v the_o word_n be_v something_o less_o legible_a than_o other_o they_o must_v be_v almost_o guess_v at_o though_o these_o be_v few_o and_o no_o way_n affect_v the_o sense_n considerable_o and_o some_o repetition_n through_o the_o author_n be_v own_o forgetfulness_n leave_v out_o but_o the_o history_n be_v entire_o he_o transcribe_v and_o publish_v as_o such_o from_o his_o own_o copy_n which_o i_o keep_v by_o i_o for_o my_o own_o vindication_n careful_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o with_o i_o second_o as_o to_o the_o history_n i._o of_o what_o concern_v and_o consequence_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o patient_a and_o diligent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n may_v soon_o discern_v weighty_a thing_n when_o full_o credible_o and_o impartial_o relate_v do_v ready_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v acceptation_n and_o they_o do_v as_o ready_o meet_v therewith_o where_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n do_v prevail_v what_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o historian_n main_o insist_o upon_o may_v be_v discover_v quick_o by_o read_v over_o the_o content_n thereof_o whereto_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n first_o lest_o the_o first_o sheet_n or_o two_o through_o their_o graphical_a inaccuracy_n shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o he_o and_o so_o discourage_v his_o progressive_a read_n the_o history_n take_v its_o rise_n indeed_o à _fw-la leviusculis_fw-la from_o mean_a thing_n which_o see_v the_o author_n seem_v desirous_a and_o resolve_v to_o insert_v upon_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o indeed_o i_o dare_v not_o blot_v out_o reader_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o decease_a may_v be_v of_o various_a appetite_n and_o humour_n and_o different_a thing_n may_v have_v their_o different_a relish_v from_o various_o dispose_v palate_n why_o may_v not_o history_n take_v their_o start_n from_o small_a matter_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o material_a origination_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o its_o chaos_n and_o of_o humane_a body_n from_o their_o first_o dust_n or_o seed_n i_o do_v indeed_o profess_v my_o grief_n and_o shame_n that_o they_o escape_v i_o so_o inadvertent_o but_o i_o be_v then_o bereave_v of_o that_o composure_n in_o my_o thought_n through_o the_o tremendous_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o otherwise_o which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o relate_v for_o otherwise_o my_o caution_n have_v be_v great_a and_o so_o those_o sheet_n and_o other_o passage_n more_o correct_v i_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o strength_n to_o attend_v the_o press_n so_o as_o to_o inspect_v the_o impression_n sheet_n
system_fw-la of_o divinity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o have_v time_n to_o write_v i_o have_v omit_v the_o reprint_n of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o some_o have_v surreptitious_o print_v they_o against_o my_o will_n in_o my_o confession_n i_o open_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o i_o oppose_v and_o i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o abundance_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o other_o act_n beside_o faith_n in_o justification_n as_o i._o and_o i_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o dr._n owen_n reason_v for_o justification_n before_o faith_n in_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o i_o to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o confutation_n of_o biddle_n and_o the_o cracovian_a catechism_n to_o intimate_v that_o i_o belong_v to_o that_o party_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o vacancy_n from_o better_a work_n but_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v unavoidable_o draw_v i_o if_o i_o confute_v it_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o offensive_o to_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o the_o further_o weaken_v of_o his_o charity_n and_o increase_v his_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n when_o the_o reader_n good_a require_v i_o not_o to_o write_v to_o forbear_v reply_v and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o have_v begin_v with_o he_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o common_a distaste_n of_o man_n against_o he_o and_o his_o book_n make_v my_o reply_n the_o more_o unnecessary_a but_o for_o all_o the_o write_n and_o warth_fw-mi of_o man_n which_o be_v provoke_v against_o i_o i_o must_v here_o record_v my_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o controversal_a write_n against_o the_o antinomian_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n it_o be_v the_o predominant_a infection_n the_o book_n of_o dr._n crisp_n paul_n hobson_n saltmarsh_n cradock_n and_o abundance_n such_o like_a be_v the_o write_n most_o applaud_v and_o he_o be_v think_v no_o spiritual_a christian_n but_o a_o legalist_n that_o savour_v not_o of_o antinomianism_n which_o be_v sugar_a with_o the_o title_n of_o freegrace_n and_o other_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v christ._n and_o i_o confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o many_o preacher_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o common_a neglect_n of_o study_v and_o preach_v grace_n and_o gratitude_n and_o love_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o god_n no_o doubt_n permit_v for_o our_o good_a to_o review_v our_o apprehension_n of_o those_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o our_o practice_n almost_o overlookt_a but_o this_o sect_n that_o then_o so_o much_o prevail_v be_v so_o sudden_o almost_o extinct_a that_o now_o they_o little_o appear_v and_o make_v no_o noise_n among_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n in_o which_o effect_n those_o ungrateful_a controversal_a write_n of_o my_o own_o have_v have_v so_o much_o hand_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o very_o much_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §_o 164._o about_o that_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n and_o preach_v some_o sermon_n there_o one_o scrap_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o westminster-abbey_n to_o many_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o some_o one_o and_o print_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v the_o parliament_n man_n for_o church_n reformation_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n which_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o in_o oliver_n cromwell_n time_n §_o 165._o 10._o and_o when_o i_o be_v return_v home_o i_o be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n to_o print_v many_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o london_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o i_o gratify_v their_o desire_n one_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v against_o man_n make_v light_n of_o christ_n upon_o matth._n 22._o 5._o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o laurence_n jury_n where_o mr._n vines_n be_v pastor_n where_o though_o i_o send_v the_o day_n before_o to_o secure_a room_n for_o the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o coach_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v the_o crowd_n have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o person_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v home_o again_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v within_o hear_v and_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o abbey_n bring_v i_o home_o again_o and_o mr._n vine_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v behind_o i_o and_o i_o to_o stand_v between_o his_o leg_n which_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o verse_n in_o my_o poem_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v print_v where_o i_o say_v that_o at_o once_o one_o pulpit_n hold_v we_o both_o §_o 166._o 11._o another_o of_o those_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o enlarge_v into_o a_o small_a treatise_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sir_n christopher_n pack_v than_o lord_n mayor_n to_o the_o great_a auditory_a that_o i_o ever_o see_v §_o 167._o 12._o another_o sermon_n which_o i_o preach_v at_o martin_n church_n i_o print_v with_o enlargement_n call_v catholic_n unity_n show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o real_a holiness_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n and_o division_n about_o lesser_a matter_n while_o they_o themselves_o do_v practical_o and_o damnable_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o show_v how_o great_o ungodliness_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 168._o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o worcester_n which_o though_o rude_a and_o not_o polish_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o print_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v it_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o all_o sect_n to_o show_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o all_o sect_n that_o will_v appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o the_o question_n which_o of_o all_o these_o party_n be_v the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o whole_a which_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n though_o some_o more_o pure_a and_o some_o less_o especial_o it_o be_v suit_v against_o the_o romish_a claim_n which_o damn_v all_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o and_o it_o detect_v and_o confute_v divide_v principle_n for_o i_o apprehend_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o imprint_v true_a catholicism_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o few_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o sect_n or_o other_o and_o wrong_v not_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o lamentable_o love_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v so_o that_o most_o man_n think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v those_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o their_o party_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o most_o sect_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o think_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o hinder_v their_o opinion_n and_o party_n to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n which_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n or_o which_o be_v the_o large_a as_o the_o greek_n and_o papist_n they_o think_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v to_o deny_v other_o to_o be_v god_n church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o deny_v they_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o this_o small_a book_n i_o annex_v a_o postscript_n against_o a_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n of_o one_o malpas_n a_o old_a scandalous_a neighbour_n minister_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o by_o the_o parliament_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v over-strict_a in_o their_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o be_v a_o considerable_a man_n among_o they_o §_o 169._o 14._o when_o we_o set_v on_o foot_n our_o association_n in_o worcestershire_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o print_v our_o agreement_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o
schism_n and_o heresy_n come_v to_o be_v open_v it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v where_o you_o imagine_v nor_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o rash_o affirm_v or_o intimate_v 2._o do_v not_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o persecution_n when_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o proclaim_v though_o the_o restriction_n be_v somewhat_o on_o your_o side_n o_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o persecution_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o you_o 3._o the_o only_a conscionable_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o love_v long_o for_o pray_v and_o consult_v for_o peace_n close_o in_o the_o unanimous_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o in_o amicable_a meeting_n endeavour_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o breach_n disow_v the_o ungodly_a of_o all_o party_n lay_v by_o the_o new_a violent_a opinion_n inconsistent_a with_o unity_n i_o expect_v not_o that_o this_o advice_n shall_v please_v the_o prejudice_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a way_n be_v the_o confident_a opinion_n of_o your_o brother_n richard_n baxter_n all_o the_o disturbance_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o parish_n be_v by_o sir_n ralph_n clare'_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o kneel_v on_o a_o distinct_a day_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o fit_v to_o which_o demand_v i_o give_v he_o this_o follow_a answer_n sir_n upon_o consultation_n with_o other_o and_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o motion_n beseech_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o please_a if_o it_o will_v have_v stand_v with_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o any_o own_o conscience_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o division_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o compel_v all_o to_o obey_v or_o imitate_v they_o in_o gesture_n and_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n great_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o indifferent_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o judge_v that_o our_o office_n be_v to_o see_v god_n law_n obey_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v law-gives_a to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o in_o circumstantial_o to_o make_v no_o more_o determination_n than_o be_v necessary_a leave_v they_o prove_v but_o engine_n to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o will_v impose_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o other_o church_n if_o i_o have_v power_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o this_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o oversight_n 3._o more_o particular_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v lawful_a or_o else_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o do_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a arrogancy_n and_o unmannerliness_n to_o speak_v easy_o to_o call_v that_o unreverence_n and_o sauciness_n as_o many_o do_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n so_o long_o use_v with_o one_o consent_n he_o better_o know_v what_o please_v himself_o than_o we_o do_v the_o vain_a pretend_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n gesture_n and_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o stool_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v it_o be_v their_o gesture_n that_o seem_v the_o more_o homely_a and_o no_o such_o difference_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o naked_a pretence_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o cover_v it_o of_o they_o that_o against_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o so_o long_a time_n be_v unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o we_o may_v kneel_v as_o low_o as_o the_o dust_n and_o on_o our_o bare_a knee_n if_o we_o please_v immediate_o before_o in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v do_v 3._o man_n must_v not_o by_o his_o own_o conceit_n make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o long_o think_v unnecessary_a 4._o on_o this_o pretence_n we_o may_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v more_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o benefit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o member_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v the_o joyful_a commemoration_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v such_o as_o suit_v the_o benefit_n and_o duty_n if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o his_o church_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n to_o represent_v our_o union_n communion_n and_o joyful_a redeem_v state_n and_o our_o everlasting_a sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o as_o little_a beseem_v we_o to_o reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o duty_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lawgiver_n and_o on_o the_o like_a reason_n man_n may_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o thou_o nor_o be_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o marry_v to_o thou_o nor_o sit_v with_o thou_o on_o thy_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a sauciness_n in_o i_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o gospel_n duty_n and_o sign_n must_v be_v all_o suit_v and_o so_o christ_n have_v do_v they_o and_o we_o may_v not_o undo_v they_o 4._o i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o such_o consideration_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o sit_v be_v not_o of_o command_v necessity_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a nor_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v when_o do_v of_o choice_n be_v not_o a_o flat_a sin_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n example_n where_o though_o circumstance_n apparent_o occasional_a bound_v not_o as_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o other_o but_o also_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n yea_o a_o general_a council_n at_o trull_n in_o constantinople_n and_o against_o so_o concurrent_a a_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o vincentius_n lerinens_fw-la catholic_n rule_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o therefore_o justify_v kneel_v as_o lawful_a that_o can_v for_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o own_n of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v free_o do_v otherwise_o 5._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o closure_n with_o other_o that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o sit_v be_v of_o necessity_n nor_o that_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a unless_o where_o other_o circumstance_n make_v it_o so_o nor_o condemn_v any_o that_o differ_v from_o i_o herein_o yea_o if_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v take_v it_o kneel_v myself_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o not_o certain_a that_o kneel_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o 6._o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v kneel_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n enjoin_v it_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v against_o their_o judgement_n than_o this_o paper_n will_v contain_v only_o in_o a_o word_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n establish_v those_o canon_n that_o bind_v
set_v all_o in_o joint_n again_o by_o violence_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o pope_n prelate_n nor_o council_n shall_v take_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v wise_a and_o holy_a and_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o they_o undertake_v it_o must_v be_v still_o note_v that_o all_o this_o be_v when_o diocesanes_n be_v put_v down_o and_o few_o see_v any_o probability_n of_o restore_v they_o and_o many_o religion_n person_n dread_v such_o a_o restoration_n §_o 50._o when_o cromwell_n faction_n be_v make_v he_o protector_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v the_o government_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n therein_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n or_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o examine_v this_o instrument_n of_o government_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o those_o word_n the_o orthodox_n party_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi and_o not_o the_o nomine_fw-la faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v contain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o due_a measure_n of_o liberty_n who_o profess_v the_o fundamental_o hereupon_o the_o committee_n appoint_v to_o that_o business_n be_v require_v to_o nominate_v certain_a divine_n to_o draw_v up_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o a_o test_n in_o this_o toleration_n the_o committee_n be_v about_o fourteen_o name_v every_o one_o his_o man_n the_o lord_n broghill_n after_o earl_n of_o orery_n and_o lord_n precedent_n of_o munster_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n name_v the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n usher_n when_o he_o because_o of_o his_o age_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o wrangle_v with_o such_o man_n as_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o service_n the_o lord_n broghill_n nominate_v i_o in_o his_o stead_n whereupon_o i_o be_v send_v for_o up_o to_o london_n but_o before_o i_o come_v the_o rest_n have_v begin_v their_o work_n and_o draw_v up_o some_o few_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_o the_o man_n that_o i_o find_v there_o be_v mr._n marshal_n mr._n reyner_n dr._n cheynell_n dr._n goodwin_n dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n mr._n sydraâ—â—_n sympson_n mr._n vine_n mr._n manton_n and_o mr._n jacomb_n §_o 51._o i_o know_v how_o ticklish_a a_o business_n the_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_o be_v and_o of_o what_o very_o ill_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o how_o unsatisfactory_o that_o question_n what_o be_v your_o fundamental_o be_v usual_o answer_v to_o the_o papist_n my_o own_o judgement_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sense_n or_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v primary_o and_o proper_o our_o fundamental_o and_o the_o word_n no_o further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o express_v that_o sense_n to_o other_o or_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o own_o conception_n that_o the_o word_n fundamental_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o ambiguous_a the_o word_n essential_o be_v much_o fit_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a or_o constitutive_a of_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o usual_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o that_o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v up_o myself_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o do_v this_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o else_o sincere_a covenant_v can_v not_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a due_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n of_o life_n because_o all_o that_o sincere_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o father_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n have_v right_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o quoad_fw-la verba_fw-la i_o suppose_v that_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_o of_o our_o religion_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o language_n which_o those_o word_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n also_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o particular_a formula_fw-la of_o word_n in_o any_o or_o all_o language_n be_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o another_o form_n of_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n profess_v a_o save_v faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o express_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o essential_a it_o be_v various_a and_o therefore_o the_o form_n according_o be_v variable_a if_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v another_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o religion_n a_o dull_a hearer_n must_v have_v many_o word_n when_o a_o quick_a intelligent_a person_n by_o few_o word_n can_v understand_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n express_v all_o the_o essential_o intelligible_o to_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v true_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o to_o a_o ignorant_a man_n a_o large_a plain_a catechism_n be_v short_a enough_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o public_a profession_n of_o faith_n to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n for_o the_o admittance_n of_o member_n or_o to_o satisfy_v other_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v neither_o obscure_a by_o too_o much_o conciseness_n not_o tedious_a or_o tautological_a by_o a_o needless_a multiplication_n of_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o which_o end_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v once_o a_o happy_a union_n on_o those_o term_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o any_o church_n or_o member_n ordinary_o to_o be_v profess_v in_o general_n i_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o particular_o i_o believe_v all_o explicit_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o i_o resolve_v upon_o obedience_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o whatever_o self_n i_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o all_o other_o point_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v both_o truth_n and_o peace_n that_o man_n promise_v not_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o or_o contradict_v they_o though_o they_o subscribe_v they_o not_o §_o 52._o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v have_v the_o brethren_n to_o have_v offer_v the_o parliament_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n alone_o as_o our_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o which_o at_o least_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o whereas_o they_o still_o say_v a_fw-la socinian_n or_o a_o papist_n will_n subscribe_v all_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o so_o much_o the_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o concord_n but_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o communion_n with_o papist_n and_o socinian_o it_o must_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n or_o test_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o by_o force_v other_o to_o subscribe_v to_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v but_o by_o call_v they_o to_o account_v whenever_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v they_o contradict_v or_o abuse_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o make_v law_n serve_v instead_o of_o judgement_n and_o execution_n nor_o must_v we_o make_v new_a law_n as_o oft_o as_o heretic_n will_v misinterpret_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a for_o when_o you_o have_v put_v in_o all_o the_o word_n you_o can_v devise_v some_o heretic_n will_v put_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o they_o and_o subscribe_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o blame_v god_n for_o not_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v misinterpret_v or_o break_v and_o think_v to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o ourselves_o because_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o these_o presumption_n and_o
and_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o dominion_n have_v have_v so_o late_a experience_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o enlarge_n ourselves_o in_o discourse_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a we_o have_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o contemplate_v upon_o and_o to_o lament_v abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n in_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o h._n of_o commons_o from_o breda_n we_o declare_v how_o much_o we_o desire_v the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o neither_o the_o unkindness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n towards_o we_o nor_o the_o civility_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v have_v abundant_a evidence_n can_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n startle_v we_o or_o make_v we_o swerve_v from_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o manifest_v our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o to_o which_o we_o will_v not_o ready_o consent_v and_o we_o say_v then_o that_o we_o do_v hope_n in_o due_a time_n ourselves_o to_o propose_v somewhat_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v always_o make_v it_o both_o our_o care_n and_o our_o study_n and_o have_v enough_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o bring_v disadvantage_n to_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o do_v think_v ourselves_o the_o more_o competent_a to_o propose_v and_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o determine_v many_o thing_n now_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o france_n in_o the_o low_a conntrey_n and_o in_o germany_n where_o we_o have_v have_v frequent_a conference_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v unanimous_o lament_v the_o great_a reproach_n the_o protestant_a religion_n undergo_v from_o the_o distemper_n and_o too_o notorious_a schism_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v always_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o reverence_n acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a countenance_n and_o shelter_v the_o protestant_a religion_n receive_v from_o it_o before_o these_o unhappy_a time_n so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v with_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o sorrow_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v too_o easy_o mislead_v by_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n into_o some_o disesteem_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v too_o much_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a fence_n god_n have_v yet_o raise_v against_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n wish_v it_o restore_v to_o its_o old_a dignity_n and_o veneration_n when_o we_o be_v in_o holland_n we_o be_v attend_v by_o many_o grave_a and_o learned_a minister_n from_o hence_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o able_a and_o principal_a assertor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n with_o who_o we_o have_v as_o much_o conference_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o we_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o our_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n find_v they_o person_n full_a of_o affection_n to_o we_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v of_o episcopacy_n or_o liturgy_n but_o modest_o to_o desire_v such_o alteration_n in_o either_o as_o without_o shake_a foundation_n may_v best_o allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n which_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o some_o man_n conscience_n have_v contract_v for_o the_o better_a do_v whereof_o we_o intend_v upon_o our_o first_o arrival_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o divine_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a to_o provide_v a_o proper_a remedy_n for_o all_o those_o difference_n and_o dissatisfaction_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o publish_v in_o our_o declaration_n from_o breda_n a_o liberty_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o shall_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o the_o full_a grant_v that_o indulgence_n whilst_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o resolution_n and_o have_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n as_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o our_o own_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o law_n establish_v without_o enjoin_v that_o practice_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o we_o have_v undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o as_o if_o we_o be_v without_o that_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v always_o retain_v we_o have_v find_v ourselves_o not_o so_o candid_o deal_v with_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v unquiet_a and_o restless_a spirit_n who_o without_o abate_v any_o of_o their_o own_o distemper_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o moderation_n they_o find_v in_o we_o continue_v their_o bitterness_n against_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v jealousy_n of_o we_o and_o to_o lessen_v our_o reputation_n by_o their_o reproach_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o profession_n we_o have_v make_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o have_v very_o unreasonable_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v publish_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n a_o declaration_n heretofore_o print_v in_o our_o name_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o scotland_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o circumstance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o sign_n that_o declaration_n be_v enough_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o worthy_a and_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v even_o then_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o we_o in_o that_o particular_a when_o the_o same_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v there_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o few_o ill_a man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o this_o season_n when_o we_o be_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o wipe_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o other_o man_n and_o we_o thank_v god_n have_v wipe_v it_o out_o of_o our_o own_o remembrance_n have_v be_v ourselves_o assault_v with_o those_o reproach_n which_o we_o will_v likewise_o forget_v since_o the_o print_n of_o this_o declaration_n several_a seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o query_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o to_o infuse_v dislike_n and_o jealousy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o army_n and_o some_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v repent_v their_o former_a mischief_n they_o have_v wrought_v than_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o improve_v it_o have_v have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o publish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o no_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v have_v except_v aught_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o well_o as_o the_o discipline_n this_o over-passionate_a and_o turbulent_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o impatience_n we_o find_v in_o many_o for_o some_o speedy_a determination_n in_o these_o matter_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v have_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o invert_v the_o method_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o and_o even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a call_v and_o compose_v of_o a_o synod_n which_o the_o present_a jealousy_n will_v hardly_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n which_o we_o daily_o invoke_v and_o supplicate_v to_o give_v some_o determination_n ourselves_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n until_o such_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v as_o may_v without_o
presence_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a presbytery_n at_o the_o four_o set_a time_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o great_a diligence_n use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n as_o be_v possible_a towards_o which_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n have_v prescribe_v very_o wholesome_a rule_n 6._o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_n any_o arbitrary_a power_n or_o do_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o though_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v to_o many_o absolete_a word_n and_o other_o expression_n use_v therein_o which_o upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o english_a language_n may-well_a be_v alter_v we_o will_v appoint_v some_o learned_a divine_n of_o different_a persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o such_o additional_a prayer_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o devotion_n the_o use_v of_o which_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v 8._o last_o concern_v ceremoniesâ—_n which_o have_v administer_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o contention_n and_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o piety_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o more_o esteem_n of_o all_o and_o reverence_n for_o many_o of_o they_o by_o have_v be_v present_a in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v most_o abolish_v or_o discountenance_v and_o where_o we_o have_v observe_v so_o great_a and_o scandalous_a indecency_n and_o to_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o absence_n of_o devotion_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o those_o pious_a man_n who_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n overburthen_v with_o ceremony_n have_v some_o little_a experience_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n in_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v most_o without_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o those_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o who_o be_v most_o solicitous_a for_o indulgence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v earnest_a for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o that_o themselves_o who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v introduce_v one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o every_o national_a church_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v and_o have_v always_o introduce_v such_o particular_a ceremony_n as_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n be_v think_v most_o proper_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n though_o the_o necessary_a practice_n thereof_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o before_o be_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o present_a consideration_n and_o work_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o private_a conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n by_o indulge_v to_o and_o dispense_n with_o their_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n not_o utter_o to_o abolish_v any_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n if_o any_o be_v practise_v contrary_a to_o law_n the_o same_o shall_v cease_v which_o will_v be_v unjust_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o we_o believe_v much_o superior_a in_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o which_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o decline_v or_o enjoin_v other_o to_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o our_o knee_n which_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o humble_a most_o devout_a and_o most_o agreeable_a posture_n for_o the_o holy_a duty_n because_o some_o other_o man_n upon_o reason_n best_o if_o not_o only_o know_v to_o themselves_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v we_o shall_v leave_v all_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n throughout_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n which_o shall_v be_v due_o call_v after_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o mutual_a conversation_n between_o person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v mollify_v those_o distemper_n abate_v those_o sharpness_n and_o extinguish_v those_o jealousy_n which_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o those_o consultation_n and_o upon_o such_o advice_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o such_o law_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o may_v best_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o compassion_n and_o compliance_n towards_o those_o who_o will_v forbear_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v content_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o parent_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sign_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o procure_v another_o â—minister_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o proper_a minister_n shall_v refuse_v to_o omit_v that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n so_o baptise_a to_o procure_v another_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o who_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o suffer_v in_o any_o degree_n for_o not_o do_v it_o without_o reproach_v those_o who_o out_o of_o their_o devotion_n continue_v that_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v think_v a_o most_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o a_o different_a fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v content_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o the_o wear_n or_o not_o wear_v it_o provide_v that_o this_o liberty_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o chapel_n cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n
deny_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o perish_v because_o a_o minister_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n 4._o consider_v also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o competent_a man_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o they_o nay_o there_o will_v be_v much_o want_n when_o all_o be_v employ_v 5._o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o his_o majesty_n have_v power_n to_o indulge_v the_o peaceable_a and_o abate_v penalty_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v see_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v up_o by_o a_o indispensable_a establishment_n these_o reason_n and_o many_o more_o be_v considerable_a for_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o first_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o comprehensive_a 1._o because_o indeed_o the_o present_a imposition_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o law_n consider_v also_o the_o direful_a penalty_n be_v such_o especial_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n require_v as_o the_o age_n that_o be_v further_a from_o the_o heel_n of_o truth_n will_v so_o describe_v and_o denominate_v as_o will_v make_v our_o posterity_n wish_v too_o late_o that_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v better_o provide_v for_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v exceed_o desirable_a that_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o unity_n as_o may_v be_v may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o establish_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prevention_n of_o many_o sin_n of_o uncharitablness_n and_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o ease_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n when_o as_o mere_a indulgence_n if_o frustrate_v by_o restriction_n will_v be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o not_o attain_v its_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n large_a and_o full_a will_v drain_v almost_o all_o the_o establish_a church_n of_o a_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n than_o i_o will_v now_o mention_v and_o will_v keep_v much_o disunion_n among_o the_o minister_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o of_o indulgence_n it_o will_v load_v his_o majesty_n with_o too_o much_o of_o th'offence_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o indulge_v but_o few_o those_o that_o expect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o he_o if_o he_o indulge_v all_o or_o most_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o he_o will_v much_o offend_v the_o parliament_n and_o prelate_n who_o will_v think_v the_o law_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o power_n of_o indulge_v a_o small_a number_n when_o the_o most_o be_v embody_v by_o a_o comprehension_n will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o just_o offensive_a unto_o none_o 4._o the_o indulgence_n will_v be_v hardly_o attain_v by_o so_o many_o as_o need_v it_o and_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o most_o be_v distant_a many_o friendless_a and_o moneyless_a and_o too_o many_o misrepresent_v by_o their_o adversary_n as_o unworthy_a 5._o if_o the_o indulgence_n be_v for_o private_a meeting_n only_o it_o will_v occasion_v such_o jealousy_n that_o they_o preach_v sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o peace_n these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o way_n desirable_a be_v first_o a_o comprehension_n of_o as_o many_o fit_a person_n as_o may_v be_v take_v in_o by_o law_n and_o then_o a_o power_n in_o his_o majesty_n to_o indulge_v the_o remnant_n so_o far_o as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o church_n and_o state_n your_o second_o question_n be_v what_o abatement_n be_v desirable_a for_o comprehension_n i_o answer_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o term_n of_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o catholicism_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o what_o may_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o needful_a that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a subscription_n and_o profession_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n liturgy_n and_o the_o two_o article_n concern_v they_o be_v abate_v 2._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v abate_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o disoblige_v all_o other_o person_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n from_o the_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n any_o lawful_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v the_o test_n of_o man_n subjection_n 3._o that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o read_v the_o liturgy_n himself_o if_o another_o by_o whosoever_o be_v procure_v to_o do_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o preach_v not_o against_o they_o 4._o that_o according_a to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o determination_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o bishop_n do_v by_o a_o general_a confirmation_n in_o which_o each_o man_n approvable_a to_o have_v his_o part_n upon_o due_a trial_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n former_o make_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n without_o diocesan_n without_o reordain_v they_o 5._o that_o what_o the_o court_n will_v do_v about_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o the_o minister_n force_v to_o refuse_v man_n mere_o on_o that_o account_n 6._o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n be_v forbear_v as_o long_o as_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o disobedience_n 7._o it_o be_v exceed_o desirable_a that_o reformation_n of_o church_n government_n by_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rural_a deanery_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n will_n express_v in_o his_o declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o your_o three_o question_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o term_n of_o the_o indulgence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o majesty_n wisdom_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o give_v you_o my_o answer_n §_o 428._o instead_o of_o indulgence_n and_o comprehension_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o june_n 1663._o the_o act_n against_o private_a meeting_n for_o religious_a exercise_n past_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o short_o after_o be_v make_v a_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o every_o person_n above_o sixteen_o year_n old_a who_o be_v present_a at_o any_o meeting_n under_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v five_o person_n more_o than_o that_o household_n shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n by_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v record_v and_o send_v to_o jail_n three_o month_n till_o he_o pay_v five_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n six_o month_n till_o he_o pay_v ten_o pound_n and_o the_o three_o time_n be_v convict_v by_o a_o july_n shall_v be_v banish_v to_o same_o of_o the_o american_n plantation_n except_v new-england_n or_o virginia_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o act_n beside_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o what_o not_o not_o know_v what_o be_v allow_o by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o family_n because_o the_o liturgy_n meddle_v not_o with_o family_n and_o among_o the_o diversity_n of_o family_n practice_n no_o man_n know_v what_o to_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o so_o much_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o record_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n without_o a_o jury_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o causeless_o we_o be_v without_o any_o remedy_n see_v he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o act_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o preach_v and_o pray_v or_o read_v some_o license_a book_n and_o sing_v psalm_n he_o may_v have_v more_o than_o four_o present_a because_o these_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n seem_v to_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o number_n so_o be_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o exercise_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v public_o because_o it_o meddle_v with_o no_o private_a exercise_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n these_o plea_n with_o the_o justice_n be_v vain_a and_o life_n man_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d exercise_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o jail_n they_o go_v §_o
symptom_n of_o a_o large_a and_o noble_a soul_n history_n shall_v inform_v admonish_v instruct_v and_o reclaim_v reform_v encourage_v man_n that_o read_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o write_v it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n discern_v thing_n excellent_a and_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o difference_n each_o from_o other_o and_o in_o their_o importance_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o doubtful_a false_a impertinent_a mean_a injurious_a cloudy_a or_o needless_o provoke_v or_o reflect_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n by_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n excessive_a or_o defective_a as_o relate_v to_o the_o just_a and_o worthy_a end_n of_o history_n the_o author_n of_o the_o subsequent_a history_n now_o with_o god_n have_v a_o eagles_n eye_n a_o honest_a heart_n a_o thoughtful_a soul_n a_o search_a and_o considerate_a spirit_n and_o a_o concern_v frame_n of_o mind_n to_o let_v the_o present_a and_o succeed_a generation_n due_o know_v the_o real_a and_o true_a state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o occurrence_n and_o transaction_n of_o his_o age_n and_o day_n and_o how_o much_o judgement_n truth_n and_o candour_n appear_v in_o his_o follow_a account_n of_o thing_n the_o candid_a and_o impartial_a reader_n will_v easy_o and_o quick_o be_v resolve_v about_o scandal_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n and_o misreport_n of_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n great_o affect_v his_o very_a tender_a spirit_n and_o the_o removal_n and_o prevention_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o gild_n calamity_n and_o judgement_n may_v or_o do_v attend_v those_o scandal_n be_v what_o induce_v mr._n baxter_n to_o leave_v posterity_n this_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n §_o iii_o memorable_a person_n consultation_n action_n and_o event_n with_o their_o respective_a epoch_n succession_n and_o period_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o history_n propriety_n clearness_n and_o vigour_n of_o expression_n be_v what_o due_o and_o grateful_o represent_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o reader_n accurate_a method_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o judgement_n the_o faithfulness_n fullness_n and_o freedom_n of_o relation_n conciliate_v a_o good_a reputation_n to_o the_o writer_n by_o its_o convince_a influence_n upon_o the_o reader_n be_v mind_n and_o thus_o it_o powerful_o claim_v and_o extort_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o evident_a credibility_n of_o what_o he_o peruse_v and_o the_o weight_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v make_v the_o reader_n serious_a and_o concern_v to_o observe_v what_o he_o read_v for_o find_v the_o matter_n great_a the_o expression_n proper_a and_o lively_a the_o current_n of_o the_o history_n orderly_o and_o exact_a and_o the_o purpose_n and_o end_v various_a and_o important_a which_o the_o history_n subserve_v he_o according_o value_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o extract_v such_o maxim_n and_o principle_n as_o may_v great_o bestead_v he_o in_o every_o exigence_n and_o in_o every_o station_n and_o article_n of_o trust_n and_o concern_v and_o negotiation_n history_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o stage_n how_o they_o come_v into_o business_n and_o trust_n what_o be_v the_o compass_n and_o import_n of_o their_o province_n what_o they_o themselves_o therein_o signify_v to_o other_o and_o what_o other_o to_o they_o and_o what_o all_o avail_v to_o posterity_n and_o how_o they_o go_v off_o and_o so_o what_o figure_n they_o most_o deserve_v to_o make_v in_o the_o record_n of_o time_n §_o iv_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o relation_n to_o god_n god_n govern_v of_o man_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n pursuant_n to_o god_n concern_v with_o man_n and_o their_o concern_v with_o he_o as_o also_o the_o discipline_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n with_o satan_n will_v read_v history_n with_o a_o fine_a eye_n and_o to_o better_a purpose_n than_o other_o can_v to_o covet_v endeavour_n and_o obtain_v ability_n and_o furniture_n from_o history_n philology_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n to_o minister_v to_o discursive_a entertainment_n or_o selfconceitedness_a ambition_n preferment_n or_o reputation_n with_o man_n be_v a_o design_n when_o ultimate_a so_o mean_v in_o god_n eye_n so_o odious_a and_o noisome_a to_o other_o when_o by_o they_o discern_v and_o so_o uncomfortable_a and_o fatal_a to_o ourselves_o when_v at_o last_o account_v for_o as_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v terminate_v and_o centre_n himself_o or_o his_o study_n there_o i_o have_v see_v all_o sort_n of_o learn_v different_o place_v use_v and_o issue_v i_o can_v stay_v patient_o to_o see_v the_o last_o result_v of_o all_o i_o have_v see_v learn_v excellent_o implant_v in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n baxter_n and_o in_o several_a prelate_n and_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o other_o it_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n i_o have_v see_v it_o without_o grace_n or_o not_o so_o evident_o under_o the_o influence_n and_o conduct_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o here_o what_o partiality_n malignity_n faction_n domination_n superciliousness_n and_o invective_n have_v his_o history_n and_o other_o learn_v minister_v unto_o indeed_o sanctify_a learning_n have_v a_o lovely_a show_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o graceless_a person_n have_v in_o many_o instance_n and_o evidence_n great_o befriend_v god_n interest_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n which_o can_v not_o keep_v some_o from_o do_v mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o their_o be_v fit_v for_o hell_n and_o from_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o thither_o have_v yet_o help_v other_o to_o heavenliness_n and_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n what_o a_o enemy_n degenerate_a man_n be_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o what_o a_o state_n and_o frame_n and_o posture_n of_o war_n sin_n have_v put_v man_n into_o both_o against_o god_n themselves_o and_o each_o other_o what_o a_o enemy_n satan_n be_v to_o all_o and_o what_o advantage_n sin_n give_v he_o against_o we_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v engage_v against_o satan_n for_o we_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o he_o manage_n this_o war_n by_o his_o spirit_n oracle_n ordinance_n officer_n and_o under-agent_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n over_o crown_v head_n throne_n senate_n army_n navy_n great_a and_o less_o community_n and_o single_a person_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o for_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o or_o against_o they_o how_o he_o use_v and_o influence_n the_o faculty_n action_n project_n confederacy_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n by_o poize_v they_o change_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o praise_n he_o i_o say_v that_o well_o attend_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o historical_a readins_n and_o studies_n will_v to_o his_o profit_n and_o delight_n discern_v god_n providence_n in_o and_o over_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n to_o be_v expressive_a of_o god_n name_n minister_a to_o his_o avouch_v purpose_n and_o a_o great_a testimony_n to_o his_o word_n and_o son_n and_o to_o his_o covenant_n and_o servant_n §_o v._o and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v the_o reverend_a author_n and_o in_o part_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o subsequent_a treatise_n he_o be_v a_o early_a votary_n to_o his_o god_n so_o early_o as_o that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o god_n engage_v he_o first_o unto_o himself_o and_o hence_o he_o in_o great_a measure_n escape_v those_o evil_a habit_n and_o calamity_n which_o old_a age_n ordinary_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o though_o he_o lament_v the_o carelessness_n and_o intemperance_n of_o his_o first_o childish_a and_o youthful_a day_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o strange_a and_o mean_a that_o these_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n inferioris_fw-la subsellij_fw-la shall_v be_v insert_v among_o so_o many_o thing_n far_o more_o considerable_a write_v by_o himself_o and_o publish_v by_o i_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o reply_v 1._o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o when_o awaken_v it_o account_v no_o sin_n small_a nor_o any_o calamity_n below_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o sensible_a and_o smart_a resentment_n that_o evident_o spring_v from_o the_o least_o miscarriage_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v prevent_v 2._o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o approach_a death_n make_v he_o severe_a in_o his_o scrutiny_n and_o reflection_n 3._o that_o he_o thence_o think_v himself_o concern_v and_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o warn_v other_o against_o all_o which_o he_o think_v or_o find_v so_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o as_o mean_a passage_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_n and_o modern_a life_n and_o
gospel_n will_v convince_v you_o to_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o also_o of_o what_o opposition_n and_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n he_o meet_v with_o there_o and_o you_o have_v here_o some_o taâ—â—s_n and_o information_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o study_n and_o of_o his_o book_n and_o letter_n to_o divers_a person_n of_o different_a station_n and_o quality_n and_o also_o of_o what_o pen_n and_o spirit_n write_v against_o he_o he_o be_v of_o such_o repute_n and_o figure_n in_o his_o day_n as_o that_o many_o covet_v to_o see_v his_o face_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o resolution_n of_o weighty_a case_n of_o conscience_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o in_o all_o this_o you_o will_v find_v that_o verify_v of_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n bacon_n have_v deliver_v from_o his_o pen_n viz._n much_o read_v make_v man_n full_a much_o write_v make_v they_o judicious_a and_o acute_a and_o much_o conversation_n make_v they_o ready_a i_o have_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v how_o hasty_o he_o turn_v over_o volume_n how_o intimate_o he_o understand_v they_o how_o strange_o he_o retain_v his_o read_n and_o how_o pertinent_o he_o can_v use_v it_o to_o every_o propose_a case_n man_n stay_v not_o long_o for_o what_o they_o write_v to_o he_o about_o and_o what_o he_o write_v be_v to_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o write_v his_o book_n with_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o never_o but_o when_o he_o think_v they_o needful_a and_o his_o duty_n then_o to_o write_v they_o and_o when_o as_o the_o reader_n well_o consider_v his_o apology_n for_o his_o book_n hereafter_o mention_v let_v he_o but_o serious_o weigh_v what_o be_v allege_v and_o according_o form_v his_o censure_n his_o mention_a and_o recite_v casuistical_a letter_n and_o book_n savour_n at_o least_o of_o thought_n and_o pain_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n be_v patient_a and_o attentive_a mind_v of_o both_o his_o mention_a book_n and_o letter_n will_v not_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n and_o pain_n and_o though_o through_o too_o much_o haste_n and_o heedlessness_n some_o few_o escape_n perhaps_o inaccuracy_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v distaste_v his_o curious_a eye_n yet_o a_o very_a few_o page_n follow_v will_v yield_v he_o better_o entertainment_n §_o vii_o but_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o original_a spring_n and_o source_n of_o all_o these_o revolution_n distraction_n and_o disaster_n which_o happen_v from_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o restoration_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o and_o whaâ—_n be_v consequent_a after_o thereupon_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v various_a and_o great_a occurrence_n spring_v from_o different_a principle_n temper_n and_o interest_n direct_v to_o different_a end_n and_o resolve_v into_o different_a event_n and_o issue_n the_o historian_n endeavour_v to_o be_v faithful_a candid_a and_o severe_a nothing_o of_o real_a serviceable_a truth_n will_v he_o conceal_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v influential_a on_o and_o might_n or_o do_v affect_v the_o public_a interest_n will_v he_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n nothing_o that_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o candid_a interpretation_n or_o alloy_n will_v he_o severe_o censure_n nothing_o notorious_o criminal_a and_o fatal_a to_o the_o common_a good_a will_v he_o pass_v by_o without_o his_o just_a resentment_n of_o it_o and_o severe_a reflection_n on_o it_o as_o to_o his_o immediate_a personal_a acquaintance_n with_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n report_v by_o he_o i_o know_v no_o further_o of_o that_o than_o as_o he_o himself_o relate_v as_o to_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o other_o by_o report_n how_o far_o his_o information_n be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o know_v not_o indeed_o i_o write_v with_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o doctor_n name_n and_o memory_n to_o madam_n owen_n to_o desire_v she_o to_o send_v i_o what_o she_o can_v well_o attest_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o i_o may_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n where_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o affair_n at_o wallingford_n house_n or_o that_o i_o may_v expunge_v that_o passage_n but_o this_o offer_n be_v reject_v with_o more_o contemptuousness_n and_o smartness_n than_o my_o civility_n deserve_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v upon_o record_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o mr._n baxter_n report_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o such_o as_o know_v the_o intrigue_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v upright_o and_o upon_o the_o square_a i_o have_v mention_v this_o though_o obiter_fw-la to_o testify_v my_o respect_n to_o he_o with_o who_o i_o never_o be_v but_o once_o but_o i_o be_v treat_v by_o he_o then_o with_o very_o great_a civility_n indeed_o §_o viii_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o acceptableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n have_v its_o reverend_a author_n himself_o revise_v complete_v and_o correct_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o himself_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v minister_v more_o abundant_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o neither_o crave_v nor_o expect_v such_o a_o trust_n and_o legacy_n as_o his_o manuscript_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o his_o kind_a purpose_n and_o will_n till_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o he_o die_v my_o heart_n ache_v exceed_o at_o every_o remembrance_n of_o my_o incumbent_a trust_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o account_n for_o all_o at_o last_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a of_o my_o inability_n for_o such_o work_n even_o to_o discouragement_n and_o no_o small_a consternation_n of_o spirit_n i_o want_v not_o apprehension_n of_o the_o pardon_n which_o i_o shall_v need_v from_o god_n and_o candour_n from_o man_n both_o which_o i_o humble_o beg_v for_o as_o upon_o the_o knee_n i_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n of_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o man_n will_v think_v speak_v write_v concern_v i_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n for_o i_o or_o give_v i_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n to_o bear_v and_o to_o improve_v their_o censure_n and_o reflection_n if_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v my_o discipline_n and_o lot_n quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la major_a magis_fw-la est_fw-la placabilis_fw-la ira_fw-la et_fw-la faciles_fw-la motus_fw-la mens_fw-la generosa_fw-la capit_fw-la corpora_fw-la magnanimo_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la leont_fw-fr pugna_fw-la suum_fw-la sinem_fw-la cum_fw-la iaceo_fw-la hostess_fw-la habet_fw-la at_o lupus_fw-la &_o turpes_fw-la instant_a morientibus_fw-la ursi_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la minor_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la fera_fw-fr est_fw-fr ovid._n trist._n eleg._n four_o however_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o attempt_v to_o obviate_v what_o i_o apprehend_v most_o likely_a for_o man_n to_o reply_n and_o urge_v upon_o i_o by_o offer_v these_o thing_n to_o serious_a and_o impartial_a thought_n relate_v to_o 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o treatise_n 3._o the_o publication_n and_o 4._o myself_o first_o the_o author_n 1._o he_o be_v one_o who_o love_v to_o see_v and_o set_v thing_n in_o their_o clear_a and_o most_o genuine_a light_n he_o well_o consider_v what_o sort_n and_o size_n of_o evidence_n and_o proof_n all_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o matter_n of_o sense_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o due_a appulse_n on_o the_o sense_n matter_n of_o doctrinal_a truth_n by_o demonstration_n matter_n of_o history_n by_o credible_a report_n and_o he_o can_v consider_v well_o how_o certainty_n and_o probability_n differ_v nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o he_o impose_v upon_o or_o deceive_v through_o prejudice_n laziness_n interest_n or_o a_o factious_a spirit_n to_o say_v he_o never_o be_v mistake_v for_o undoubted_o he_o have_v his_o error_n and_o mistake_v some_o of_o they_o retract_v and_o public_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o when_o discern_v be_v to_o attribute_v more_o to_o he_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v say_v and_o more_o than_o any_o impartial_a and_o severe_a student_n will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o i_o shall_v never_o call_v the_o retractation_n of_o a_o discover_v error_n or_o mistake_v a_o fault_n but_o rather_o a_o commendable_a excellence_n and_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o argue_v close_o than_o bitter_o to_o recriminate_a or_o traduce_v truth_n need_v neither_o scoff_n nor_o satyr_n to_o defend_v it_o 2._o this_o make_v he_o so_o solicitous_a to_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o his_o own_o endeavour_n in_o his_o place_n and_o day_n to_o promote_v holiness_n truth_n and_o peace_n 3._o he_o hence_o observe_v how_o these_o great_a concern_v be_v either_o promote_v or_o obstruct_v and_o by_o who_o what_o be_v
by_o sheet_n and_o thereupon_o i_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_a care_n of_o the_o bookseller_n but_o i_o find_v upon_o review_v the_o errata_fw-la to_o be_v more_o numerous_a and_o gross_a by_o far_o than_o ever_o i_o expect_v but_o if_o the_o candid_a reader_n will_v correct_v the_o errata_fw-la as_o they_o be_v render_v corrigible_a to_o his_o view_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o great_o oblige_v to_o he_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v first_o historical_n salute_v displease_v he_o as_o be_v much_o beneath_o his_o expect_a entertainment_n one_o hour_n read_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o matter_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o book_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o author_n be_v order_v and_o digest_v of_o his_o own_o memoir_n a_o rhapsody_n it_o now_o appear_v and_o as_o to_o method_n and_o equality_n of_o style_n somewhat_o below_o what_o curious_a reader_n may_v expect_v yea_o and_o from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v have_v it_o but_o pass_v the_o author_n strict_a thought_n and_o view_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o history_n great_o useful_a though_o not_o exact_o uniform_a nor_o be_v it_o so_o confuse_a as_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o easy_a reference_n and_o reduction_n to_o such_o proper_a order_n as_o may_v best_o please_v the_o reader_n if_o the_o design_n be_v clear_a and_o worthy_a viz._n to_o set_v in_o open_a light_n the_o degenerate_a age_n he_o live_v in_o the_o magnalia_fw-la of_o grace_n and_o providence_n as_o to_o himself_o his_o self-censurings_a on_o all_o occasion_n caution_n and_o conduct_n unto_o other_o and_o trace_v all_o event_n to_o their_o genuine_a source_n and_o original_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v improve_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v several_a paper_n loose_o lay_v which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v when_o need_v and_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o my_o very_o much_o decline_a memory_n make_v i_o forget_v and_o the_o more_o because_o of_o haste_n and_o business_n where_o i_o have_v lay_v they_o after_o i_o have_v find_v they_o and_o some_o few_o paper_n mention_v and_o important_a here_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v though_o search_v after_o which_o yet_o hereafter_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v among_o some_o other_o intend_v for_o the_o public_a view_n if_o god_n permit_v the_o reverend_a author_n write_v they_o at_o several_a time_n as_o his_o other_o work_n and_o studies_n and_o frequent_a infirmity_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o he_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o method_n and_o find_v his_o evening_n shadow_n grow_v long_o as_o the_o presage_v of_o his_o own_o approach_v and_o expect_a change_n he_o be_v willing_a through_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o hasten_v the_o complete_n of_o his_o work_n before_o he_o die_v and_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v somewhat_o imperfect_o than_o not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o life_n save_v his_o apology_n for_o his_o accuse_a paraphrase_n and_o note_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o fierce_o prosecute_v imprison_v traduce_a and_o fine_v and_o though_o some_o press_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o supplemental_a history_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o wise_a that_o i_o can_v consult_v advise_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o i_o do_v take_v their_o counsel_n to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a for_o i_o well_o know_v myself_o very_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o uniform_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n what_o be_v not_o mr._n baxter_n precarious_a reputation_n i_o affect_v not_o that_o fame_n can_v be_v rightful_o my_o own_o which_o be_v not_o deserve_v by_o i_o and_o if_o this_o preface_n and_o my_o subjoin_v sermon_n be_v but_o candid_o receive_v or_o moderate_o censure_v and_o any_o way_n tributary_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v benefit_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v therein_o and_o not_o expect_v his_o undeserved_a commendation_n iii_o i_o be_o well_o aware_a and_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a thing_n which_o may_v awaken_v prejudice_n censure_n or_o displeasure_n and_o occasion_n if_o not_o cause_n objection_n and_o offence_n as_o to_o the_o treatise_n and_o myself_o which_o i_o will_v obviate_v and_o prevent_v at_o least_o allay_n if_o possible_a i_o neither_o love_n to_o kindle_v flame_n nor_o to_o enrage_v they_o nor_o to_o contribute_v the_o least_o breath_n or_o fuel_n to_o they_o i_o be_o for_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o soft_a stile_n and_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o end_n and_o interest_n thereof_o flatter_v title_n and_o needless_a pungency_n i_o distaste_n what_o be_v the_o author_n be_v not_o i_o to_o publish_v be_v not_o always_o to_o assent_v and_o if_o modesty_n and_o self-diffidence_n do_v make_v i_o refrain_v from_o censure_n and_o correction_n and_o expunction_n can_v that_o be_v esteem_v culpable_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v well_fw-mi sole_a meridiano_fw-la clarius_fw-la to_o both_o myself_o and_o every_o man_n how_o much_o my_o knowledge_n part_n judgement_n holiness_n and_o advantage_n to_o know_v what_o he_o report_v and_o censure_n come_v short_a of_o what_o his_o be_v most_o of_o the_o person_n if_o not_o well_o nigh_o all_o censure_v by_o he_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v they_o all_o or_o many_o mention_v by_o he_o as_o utter_o ungodly_a or_o undo_v but_o as_o far_o as_o miscarriage_n or_o neglect_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n do_v minister_v to_o suspicion_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o affect_v the_o public_a interest_n so_o far_o they_o be_v remark_v by_o he_o with_o resentment_n if_o just_o the_o equity_n will_v justify_v the_o censure_n and_o evident_o show_v how_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o church_n and_o state_n lie_v near_o to_o and_o more_o upon_o his_o heart_n than_o private_a friendship_n or_o concern_v but_o if_o unjust_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o can_v to_o clear_v the_o censure_v from_o all_o their_o undue_a imputation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o can_v i_o do_v it_o for_o they_o my_o obligation_n to_o and_o value_n for_o this_o quondam_a excellent_a historian_n and_o divine_a shall_v not_o prevent_v my_o utmost_a cordial_a engagement_n in_o that_o matter_n namely_o to_o wipe_v of_o all_o aspersion_n from_o the_o innocent_a or_o to_o abate_v and_o lessen_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a due_o of_o allay_v but_o let_v i_o meet_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o cautionary_a offer_n i._o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v unmeet_a by_o some_o that_o a_o divine_a shall_v turn_v historian_n answ._n 1._o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o grotius_n du_n plessis_n lassitius_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o king_n james_n the_o first_o meddle_v with_o write_v about_o sacred_a thing_n 2._o mr._n baxter_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o nor_o unconcern_v in_o nor_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o who_o know_v he_o better_o than_o he_o know_v himself_o or_o do_v more_o entire_o search_v into_o affair_n or_o lie_v under_o great_a advantage_n for_o pious_a and_o just_a information_n 3._o he_o have_v no_o advantage_n nor_o heart_n for_o gain_n or_o honour_n by_o this_o his_o undertake_n it_o be_v know_v he_o have_v refuse_v preferment_n even_o by_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o but_o seek_v for_o none_o 4._o write_v of_o history_n rather_o refer_v to_o ability_n than_o to_o office_n man_n may_v not_o govern_v kingdom_n city_n nor_o society_n till_o call_v thereto_o by_o solemn_a designation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o thorough_o qualify_v nor_o can_v they_o administer_v in_o public_a worship_n till_o call_v thereto_o by_o solemn_a ordination_n or_o as_o probationer_n in_o order_n to_o that_o office_n but_o man_n may_v write_v for_o god_n and_o common_a good_a if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v for_o their_o ability_n opportunity_n and_o capacity_n for_o public_a service_n be_v a_o call_v sufficient_o and_o safe_o to_o be_v depend_v on_o 5._o the_o author_n modesty_n humility_n and_o well_o know_v self-denial_n and_o evident_a remoteness_n from_o all_o pragmaticalness_n and_o affectation_n may_v well_o prevent_v suspicion_n of_o his_o exorbitancy_n in_o this_o his_o enterprise_n and_o 6._o his_o great_a ability_n and_o concern_v to_o serve_v the_o public_a interest_n when_o as_o all_o possible_a help_n be_v needful_a requisite_a and_o grateful_a may_v well_o implead_v such_o bold_a retort_v upon_o his_o undertake_n who_o stay_v for_o a_o particular_a commission_n to_o extinguish_v flame_n or_o to_o give_v needful_a information_n of_o instant_a danger_n or_o of_o necessary_a conduct_n when_o great_a calamity_n or_o miscarriage_n can_v otherwise_o be_v prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v
not_o impossible_a that_o some_o will_v judge_v he_o too_o impudent_a and_o unworthy_a in_o brand_a person_n with_o such_o ungrateful_a character_n as_o do_v so_o evident_o expose_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n or_o their_o posterity_n and_o intimate_v to_o disgrace_v but_o 1._o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o know_v be_v speak_v thing_n themselves_o and_o their_o approbation_n or_o dislike_n from_o other_o shall_v be_v as_o public_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o matter_n of_o public_a evidence_n and_o influence_n be_v as_o the_o test_n of_o public_a sentiment_n and_o of_o the_o prevail_a temper_n of_o those_o community_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o can_v civility_n of_o conversation_n or_o interest_n or_o personal_a respect_n and_o tenderness_n be_v a_o equivalent_a with_o god_n to_o what_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o from_o body_n politic_a or_o from_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o author_n blame_v himself_o as_o free_o and_o as_o public_o confess_v and_o blame_v his_o own_o miscarriage_n as_o he_o do_v any_o other_o 3._o he_o spare_v no_o man_n nor_o party_n which_o he_o see_v culpable_a and_o very_o think_v reprovable_a on_o just_a ground_n nor_o be_v he_o spare_v of_o fit_a commendation_n nor_o of_o moderate_v his_o reprehension_n where_o he_o see_v the_o case_n will_v bear_v it_o 4._o he_o be_v far_o from_o partiality_n and_o addictedness_n to_o any_o party_n good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n faithfulness_n and_o persidiousness_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n considerateness_n and_o temerity_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v respective_o commend_v or_o dispraise_v wherever_o they_o be_v find_v 5._o though_o oliver_n cromwell_n once_z protector_z dr._n owen_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o value_v they_o yet_o let_v the_o assign_a reason_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o let_v he_o fair_o try_v his_o own_o strength_n in_o either_o disprove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n or_o in_o justify_v what_o be_v do_v and_o so_o implead_v the_o criminal_a charge_n or_o in_o allay_v the_o censure_n by_o weigh_v well_o how_o much_o of_o their_o report_v or_o arraign_v miscarriage_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o mere_a infirmity_n or_o mistake_n or_o by_o preponderate_v their_o censure_v crime_n with_o other_o worthy_a deed_n and_o character_n just_o challenge_v commendation_n for_o as_o to_o oliver_n cromwell_n what_o apprehension_n and_o inducement_n govern_v he_o and_o what_o hold_v they_o take_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o far_o he_o act_v in_o faithfulness_n thereto_o as_o in_o design_v reference_n to_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o debauch_a age_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o kingdom_n from_o popery_n slavery_n and_o arbitrariness_n the_o general_a fear_n and_o plea_n of_o these_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o without_o or_o with_o good_a ground_n let_v other_o judge_v be_v not_o for_o i_o here_o to_o determine_v i_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o his_o personal_a and_o family_n strictness_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o appeal_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o design_n and_o heart_n from_o some_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o make_v they_o as_o they_o have_v credible_o tell_v i_o of_o his_o encouragement_n of_o â—â—â—ious_a godliness_n and_o of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n which_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n ever_o meet_v with_o from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o great_a but_o from_o what_o principle_n they_o come_v and_o by_o what_o right_a from_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v his_o rectoral_a province_n and_o to_o what_o ultimate_n end_v he_o real_o do_v direct_v they_o these_o thing_n require_v deep_a thought_n than_o i_o in_o order_n to_o a_o sober_a judgement_n on_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v to_o vindicate_v his_o right_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o behead_v our_o king_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o another_o but_o i_o be_o always_o glad_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v allay_v the_o gild_n of_o man_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o find_v no_o gild_n nor_o any_o appearance_n or_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o shall_v need_v charity_n or_o industry_n to_o extenuate_v or_o allay_v it_o god_n grant_v these_o kingdom_n great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o sit_v peaceable_o orderly_o obedient_o submissive_o and_o thankful_o under_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o king_n william_n our_o present_a rightful_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n in_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o these_o kingdom_n who_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n long_o preserve_v conduct_v and_o great_o prosper_v 6._o as_o to_o the_o relative_n and_o under_o agent_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n i_o offer_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o what_o they_o never_o do_v 2._o their_o disadvantage_n through_o the_o exigency_n influence_n and_o temptation_n of_o their_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v lest_o otherwise_o man_n be_v intemperate_a and_o excessive_a in_o their_o censorious_a reflection_n on_o they_o thing_n now_o appear_v perhaps_o in_o a_o far_o clear_a light_n than_o heretofore_o 3._o instant_a necessity_n may_v admit_v of_o great_a plea_n and_o man_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n may_v not_o so_o sit_o judge_v of_o present_a duty_n or_o expediency_n and_o 4._o there_o be_v undoubted_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o interpretative_a faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o so_o far_o cheer_v man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n resolution_n and_o appeal_n to_o god_n although_o the_o principle_n which_o bear_v man_n up_o herein_o may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v erroneous_a and_o but_o mere_a mistake_v 5._o we_o know_v not_o all_o that_o man_n can_v say_v when_o calm_o hear_v and_o fair_o deal_v with_o for_o their_o own_o censure_v action_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n or_o defence_n 6._o we_o must_v consider_v our_o own_o self_n as_o in_o this_o world_n and_o body_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o equivalent_a if_o not_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o temptation_n the_o sense_n and_o provident_a reach_n of_o that_o divine_a advice_n gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v vast_o great_a and_o great_o useful_a and_o will_v prevent_v rigid_a construction_n if_o well_o attend_v to_o 7._o oliver_n cromwell_n progeny_n those_o that_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v chargeable_a no_o further_o with_o his_o crime_n than_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o and_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v they_o charge_v with_o since_o 60._o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v serious_a peaceable_a useful_a commendable_a person_n and_o make_v a_o lovely_a figure_n in_o their_o respective_a though_o more_o private_a station_n 8._o as_o to_o dr._n owen_n 1._o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v my_o proof_n how_o great_a his_o worth_n and_o learning_n be_v how_o soft_a and_o peaceable_a his_o spirit_n for_o many_o of_o his_o last_o year_n if_o credible_a fame_n bely_v he_o not_o and_o perrar'o_o in_o melius_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la he_o be_v indeed_o both_o a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o wallingford-house_n affair_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v hand_n therein_o our_o reverend_a author_n consider_v he_o and_o other_o as_o to_o what_o he_o think_v culpable_a and_o of_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o scandalous_a report_n and_o influence_n as_o to_o both_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n he_o have_v no_o personal_a prejudice_n against_o he_o or_o other_o but_o as_o both_o church_n and_o state_n be_v so_o disorderly_o endanger_v and_o affect_v by_o what_o be_v there_o consult_v and_o do_v so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v so_o much_o resent_v the_o thing_n as_o to_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v record_v and_o accent_v with_o fit_a aggravation_n as_o a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o crime_n and_o as_o a_o warn_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v believe_v notice_v and_o blame_v that_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o his_o great_a master_n joy_n be_v what_o our_o author_n have_v report_v his_o very_a firm_a persuasion_n of_o in_o print_n 9_o as_o to_o our_o brethren_n the_o independent_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o mean_a ferment_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o author_n spirit_n but_o 1._o be_v he_o sharp_a upon_o they_o then_o on_o the_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n prelate_n where_o he_o think_v or_o find_v they_o culpable_a 2._o what_o party_n do_v our_o author_n whole_o side_n with_o 3_o what_o bosom_n friend_n do_v he_o ever_o spare_v wherein_o he_o sound_v he_o reprehensible_a 4._o he_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o orthodox_n doctrine_n catholic_n union_n christian_a concord_n and_o behaviour_n and_o peaceable_a usefulness_n and_o
and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v resolve_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o both_o in_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o in_o special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o to_o the_o death_n if_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v believe_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v essentiate_v our_o save_v christianity_n and_o so_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n why_o shall_v some_o different_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o these_o great_a substantial_o may_v and_o do_v consist_v obtain_v of_o man_n to_o think_v he_o heterodox_n because_o he_o use_v not_o their_o term_n and_o why_o shall_v such_o distance_n and_o discord_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o we_o whilst_o we_o all_o of_o we_o own_o all_o the_o forementioned_a article_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a on_o all_o side_n to_o renounce_v whatever_o opinion_n shall_v appear_v to_o overthrow_v or_o shake_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o covenant_v term_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_n serious_o bind_v for_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v fix_v upon_o these_o truth_n be_v near_o each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o judgement_n than_o different_a modes_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o represent_v they_o of_o such_o great_a consequence_n be_v true_a charity_n and_o candour_n among_o christian_n 3._o the_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v possible_o distaste_v his_o plainness_n with_o they_o and_o think_v he_o too_o severe_a upon_o they_o but_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o his_o profess_a and_o exemplify_v moderation_n who_o value_v their_o worth_n and_o learning_n more_o than_o he_o do_v who_o more_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o by_o pen_n discourse_n and_o practice_n though_o not_o exclusive_o who_o more_o sharp_o handle_v and_o more_o thorough_o write_v against_o and_o reprehend_v total_a separation_n from_o they_o than_o himself_o and_o what_o dissenter_n from_o they_o ever_o make_v fair_a and_o more_o noble_a overture_n or_o more_o judicious_a proposal_n for_o a_o large_a and_o last_a comprehension_n with_o they_o than_o they_o know_v he_o do_v and_o who_o more_o fair_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n and_o calamitous_a effect_n of_o so_o narrow_a the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o strict_a act_n procure_v and_o execute_v against_o so_o many_o peaceable_a minister_n who_o thereby_o be_v silence_v imprison_a discourage_v and_o undo_v and_o how_o many_o soul_n and_o family_n be_v ruin_v and_o scandalize_v by_o their_o impose_v term_n another_o and_o that_o a_o solemn_a and_o great_a day_n will_v show_v ever_o long_o 2._o our_o author_n never_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o unchurch_n they_o nor_o to_o eclipse_v their_o worthy_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o charge_v their_o great_a severity_n on_o they_o all_o he_o ever_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o he_o may_v true_o do_v it_o that_o they_o have_v great_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o many_o such_o among_o they_o both_o of_o their_o laiâ—y_n and_o clergy_n 3._o he_o think_v what_o i_o be_o satisfy_v be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o little_o know_v who_o and_o what_o be_v behind_o the_o curtain_n nor_o what_o design_v nor_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o france_n and_o rome_n hereby_o 4._o and_o his_o great_a suffering_n from_o they_o may_v well_o even_o as_o other_o thing_n abate_v their_o censure_v if_o not_o prevent_v too_o keen_a relentment_n of_o these_o historical_a account_n of_o they_o 5._o and_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n out_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n baxter_n will_v allow_v i_o or_o admit_v of_o pardon_v one_o who_o act_n by_o order_n not_o of_o choice_n 4._o that_o such_o copious_a and_o prolix_a discourse_n shall_v be_v here_o insert_v about_o thing_n fit_a for_o oblivion_n than_o to_o be_v remember_v may_v seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n and_o distaste_v from_o some_o viz._n such_o discourse_n as_o respect_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o oxford_n act_n etc._n etc._n thing_n now_o abandon_v and_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o 1._o those_o press_a act_n be_v yet_o upon_o record_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n from_o age_n to_o age._n 2._o they_o represent_v dissenter_n as_o a_o intolerable_a seed_n of_o men._n 3._o all_o reader_n will_v not_o ready_o discern_v what_o here_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o those_o of_o who_o such_o act_n take_v hold_v 4._o hereby_o dissenter_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o a_o people_n worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o national_a severity_n and_o restraint_n whence_o 5._o their_o enemy_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o groundless_a thought_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o 6._o this_o will_v not_o lead_v to_o that_o love_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o protestant_n which_o god_n law_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n and_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n require_v 7._o those_o thing_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o force_n and_o to_o such_o fatal_a dreadful_a purpose_n as_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v feel_v by_o many_o family_n and_o person_n to_o this_o day_n 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o discharge_v some_o of_o no_o small_a figure_n in_o their_o day_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o perform_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o vow_v to_o god_n sure_o such_o as_o never_o take_v that_o covenant_n can_v only_o disclaim_v all_o obligation_n on_o themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o vow_n upon_o themselves_o but_o to_o discharge_v those_o that_o have_v take_v it_o from_o what_o therein_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n to_o do_v till_o god_n himself_o discharge_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o intrinsic_a unalterable_a euâ—â—_n of_o the_o matter_n vow_v that_o no_o such_o vow_n shall_v stand_v be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o prove_v at_o present_a or_o to_o vindicate_v in_o the_o great_a day_n however_o a_o man_n be_v own_o latitude_n of_o persuasion_n can_v as_o such_o absolve_v another_o nor_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la be_v another_o rule_n or_o law_n but_o 9_o if_o these_o long_a discourse_n be_v needful_a pertinent_a clear_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o aâ—â—air_a their_o length_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o 10._o the_o author_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v this_o set_v in_o the_o clear_a open_a light_n to_o disabule_v all_o that_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o false_a or_o partial_a and_o defective_a history_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v or_o allay_v scandal_n and_o censure_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 11._o and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v also_o publish_v to_o make_v ourselves_o and_o other_o still_o more_o sensible_a of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o late_a sovereign_a consort_n and_o our_o then_o most_o gracious_a queen_n mary_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o history_n that_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o of_o her_o sex_n for_o all_o true_o royal_a excellency_n and_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v so_o much_o oblige_v we_o with_o free_v we_o from_o those_o so_o uncomfortable_a bond_n what_o fault_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o publisher_n herein_o shall_v gratitude_n be_v think_v a_o crime_n though_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o material_n of_o it_o than_o may_v every_o way_n consist_v with_o the_o strict_a bound_n of_o accuracy_n 12._o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v and_o not_o without_o cogent_a ground_n that_o very_o many_o reader_n now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v with_o the_o author_n have_v think_v i_o unfaithful_a to_o themselves_o and_o he_o have_v i_o not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o he_o leave_v and_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o their_o use_n and_o i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o interpret_v this_o publication_n as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o recriminate_a spirit_n god_n himself_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o such_o birth_n three_o the_o publication_n 1._o the_o author_n write_v it_o for_o this_o end_n 2._o he_o leave_v it_o with_o i_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o myself_o only_o by_o a_o write_v order_v to_o be_v give_v i_o after_o his_o death_n as_o my_o directory_n about_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o other_o manuscript_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o moment_n and_o if_o thâ—_n rest_v entrust_v with_o i_o about_o their_o be_v print_v one_o or_o
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
for_o they_o it_o may_v have_v embolden_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o permit_v of_o petitioner_n to_o crowd_v to_o they_o too_o bold_o and_o speak_v too_o unmannerly_a can_v be_v call_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o war_n when_o they_o fight_v with_o none_o but_o be_v assault_v themselves_o than_o the_o call_n up_o of_o the_o army_n from_o the_o north_n be_v much_o more_o so_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o the_o beginner_n or_o have_v they_o be_v the_o beginner_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a be_v but_o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o justice_n as_o the_o sheriff_n himself_o may_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o irish_a flame_n which_o threaten_v they_o be_v kindle_v before_o all_o these_o 3._o to_o the_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v subject_n limited_o and_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a king_n viz._n limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o according_a to_o law_n but_o not_o subject_a to_o arbitrary_a government_n against_o law_n their_o propriety_n be_v except_v in_o their_o subjection_n and_o they_o have_v certain_a liberty_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o sheriff_n be_v a_o subject_a and_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n subject_n and_o yet_o may_v resist_v the_o king_n letter_n even_o under_o the_o broad-seal_n and_o his_o messenger_n or_o arm_a man_n that_o act_n illegal_o because_o the_o law_n which_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o parliament's_n enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o also_o may_v the_o parliament_n which_o be_v his_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o say_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o summa_fw-la potesâ—â—as_fw-la and_o so_o far_o be_v not_o subject_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o supreme_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o king_n be_v style_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o french_a man_n may_v lawful_o â—ear_v arm_n against_o he_o 4._o they_o say_v to_o the_o four_o that_o they_o whole_o grant_v it_o that_o though_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n yet_o not_o of_o a_o rebellion_n nor_o may_v any_o reformation_n be_v perform_v by_o any_o action_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o place_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o performer_n but_o where_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v lawful_a ends._n 5._o to_o the_o five_o they_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o protestant_n that_o true_a authority_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o subject_a but_o all_o protestant_n or_o most_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o a_o limit_a governor_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v may_v perform_v a_o act_n of_o will_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o high_a judicature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n in_o their_o legal_a prosecution_n of_o delinquent_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n and_o themselves_o and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 13._o determine_v not_o at_o all_o whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o senate_n be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o the_o resister_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o condemn_a breaker_n of_o that_o order_n and_o command_n 6._o to_o the_o six_o they_o say_v that_o they_o charge_v nothing_o on_o the_o king_n but_o what_o their_o eye_n behold_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o parliament_n and_o raise_v arm_n against_o they_o and_o protect_v delinquent_n and_o this_o they_o mention_v but_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o culpability_n they_o charge_v upon_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o king_n be_v no_o subject_a be_v liable_a to_o no_o accusation_n in_o any_o of_o his_o 〈…〉_o irish_a the_o papist_n and_o those_o guilty_a person_n who_o will_v ruin_v all_o to_z 〈…〉_o justice_n who_o they_o accuse_v and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o whatever_o 〈…〉_o king_n be_v declaration_n say_v ship-money_n have_v be_v impose_v the_o judge_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o german_a horse_n be_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o northern_a army_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v bring_v up_o against_o the_o parliament_n the_o house_n be_v invade_v and_o 〈◊〉_d member_n demand_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n be_v powerful_o endeavour_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a authority_n to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o land_n and_o for_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n to_o prosecute_v delinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d though_o against_o the_o king_n will_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n like_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n nor_o any_o justification_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o ancient_a government_n or_o kingdom_n will_v itself_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o our_o religion_n 8._o to_o the_o last_o they_o say_v that_o patience_n be_v our_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffering_n and_o god_n be_v â—o_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o but_o if_o the_o irish_a rebel_n have_v foretell_v the_o parliament_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o insurrection_n and_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o nonresistance_n and_o trust_v god_n or_o if_o a_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v we_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o not_o resist_v he_o do_v but_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d protestant_n patience_n be_v that_o which_o please_v the_o irish_a or_o if_o a_o king_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o party_n the_o french_a man_n patience_n in_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n please_v charles_n ix_o and_o the_o executioner_n and_o if_o in_o all_o country_n the_o protestant_n will_v let_v the_o papist_n cut_v their_o throat_n and_o die_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o patience_n it_o will_v satisfy_v those_o bloody_a adversary_n who_o have_v rather_o we_o die_v in_o such_o honour_n than_o live_v without_o it_o but_o if_o such_o patience_n will_v be_v a_o poor_a excuse_n for_o a_o father_n that_o seek_v not_o to_o preserve_v his_o child_n much_o less_o for_o the_o parliament_n that_o stand_v still_o while_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n subvert_v both_o church_n and_o state_n these_o be_v their_o answer_n to_o their_o accuser_n in_o those_o point_n §_o 54._o the_o sum_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o satisfy_v many_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o name_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v make_v it_o seem_v undeniable_a to_o they_o ship-money_n they_o judge_v not_o of_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n but_o they_o thoughtâ—_n propriety_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v and_o parliament_n cast_v aside_o and_o make_v unnecessary_a and_o they_o see_v that_o this_o parliament_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o scot_n and_o then_o call_v discontent_v lord_n importunity_n after_o many_o parliament_n have_v be_v dissolve_v in_o displeasure_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v long_o forbear_v and_o the_o call_n up_o of_o the_o northern_a army_n and_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o member_n make_v multitude_n think_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o their_o ungrateful_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n make_v this_o seem_v credible_a so_o that_o i_o meet_v with_o few_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o above_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v in_o ireland_n affright_v the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n hate_v that_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o do_v his_o hate_v it_o will_v neither_o make_v all_o those_o alive_a again_o nor_o preserve_v england_n from_o their_o threaten_a assault_n as_o long_o as_o man_n of_o the_o like_a malignity_n be_v protect_v and_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o arm_n nor_o bring_v to_o justice_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n do_v much_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o to_o master_n and_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o people_n hopeless_a as_o to_o any_o security_n of_o their_o propriety_n or_o liberty_n or_o any_o remedy_n against_o mere_a will_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n that_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o if_o parliament_n
reputation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_n major_a general_n skippon_n fight_v valiant_o be_v here_o dangerous_o wound_v but_o afterward_o recover_v the_o king_n army_n be_v utter_o lose_v by_o the_o take_n of_o leicester_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o garrison_n that_o his_o fly_a horse_n can_v have_v no_o place_n of_o retreat_n but_o be_v utter_o scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o king_n himself_o flee_v to_o lichfield_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v to_o shrewsbury_n his_o council_n have_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v till_o now_o and_o so_o he_o go_v to_o rayland_n caâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n where_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o marquis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o dr._n baâ—ly_o publish_v and_o then_o turn_v papist_n and_o which_o mr._n christopher_n cartright_n continue_v deâ—ending_v the_o king_n fairfax_n army_n pursue_v to_o leicester_n where_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o some_o other_o stay_v with_o the_o garrison_n in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o time_n the_o town_n be_v retake_a and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o intend_v of_o my_o own_o go_v into_o the_o army_n §_o 73._o naâ—â—by_o be_v not_o far_o from_o coventry_n where_o i_o be_v and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v loud_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o that_o of_o old_a have_v be_v my_o intimate_a friend_n in_o cromwell_n army_n who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v of_o above_o two_o year_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a and_o so_o to_o naseby_n field_n i_o go_v two_o day_n after_o the_o sight_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o army_n quarter_n before_o leicester_n to_o seek_v my_o acquaintance_n when_o i_o find_v they_o i_o stay_v with_o they_o a_o night_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o army_n much_o better_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v before_o we_o that_o live_v quiet_o in_o coventry_n do_v keep_v to_o our_o old_a principle_n and_o think_v all_o other_o have_v do_v so_o too_o except_o a_o very_a few_o inconsiderable_a person_n we_o be_v unfeigned_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o war_n be_v only_o to_o sieve_n the_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n from_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o divider_n that_o the_o king_n may_v again_o return_v to_o his_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v his_o free_a consent_n we_o take_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o king_n and_o people_n church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v our_o end_n and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o covenant_n engage_v both_o against_o papist_n and_o schismatic_n and_o when_o the_o court_n news-book_n tell_v the_o world_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o army_n we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a lie_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o garrison_n or_o county-force_n about_o we_o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o army_n among_o cromwell_n soldier_n i_o find_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o dream_v of_o i_o hear_v the_o plot_a head_n very_o hot_a upon_o that_o which_o intimate_v their_o intention_n to_o subvert_v both_o church_n and_o state_n independency_n and_o anabaptistry_n be_v most_o prevalent_a antinomianism_n and_o arminianism_n be_v equal_o distribute_v and_o thomas_n moor_n follower_n a_o weaver_n of_o wisbitch_n and_o lin_z of_o excellent_a part_n have_v make_v some_o shift_n to_o join_v these_o two_o extreme_n together_o abundance_n of_o the_o common_a trooper_n and_o many_o of_o the_o officer_n i_o find_v to_o be_v honest_a sober_a orthodox_n man_n and_o other_o tractable_a ready_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o upright_a intention_n but_o a_o few_o proud_a self-conceited_a hotheaded_a sectary_n have_v get_v into_o the_o high_a place_n and_o be_v cromwell_n chief_a favourite_n and_o by_o their_o very_a heat_n and_o activity_n bear_v down_o the_o rest_n or_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o army_n though_o much_o few_o in_o number_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v indeed_o not_o one_o to_o twenty_o throughout_o the_o army_n their_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o whalley_n and_o rich_n regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a place_v officer_n in_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o perceive_v that_o they_o take_v the_o king_n for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o enemy_n and_o real_o intend_v absolute_o to_o master_v he_o or_o to_o ruin_v he_o and_o that_o they_o think_v if_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o they_o may_v kill_v or_o conquer_v he_o and_o if_o they_o may_v conquer_v they_o be_v never_o more_o to_o trust_v he_o further_o than_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o irritate_fw-la he_o either_o by_o war_n or_o contradiction_n in_o parliament_n if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o displease_v he_o they_o say_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o england_n but_o william_n the_o conquerour_n colonel_n or_o the_o baron_n but_o his_o major_n or_o the_o knight_n but_o his_o captain_n they_o plain_o show_v i_o that_o they_o think_v god_n providence_n will_v cast_v the_o trust_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o as_o conqueror_n they_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o army_n and_o garrison_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la by_o law_n or_o without_o it_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v down_o not_o only_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n but_o all_o that_o do_v withstand_v their_o way_n they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v of_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n or_o of_o any_o heal_a way_n between_o the_o episcopal_a and_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o most_o honour_v the_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o but_o cromwell_n and_o his_o council_n take_v on_o they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o party_n but_o to_o be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o two_o sort_n i_o perceive_v they_o do_v so_o common_o and_o bitter_o speak_v against_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o mere_a design_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o sot_n and_o with_o they_o all_o presbyterian_o but_o especial_o the_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n and_o priestbyter_n and_o drivines_n and_o the_o dissemby-man_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o the_o committee_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n some_o orthodox_n captain_n of_o the_o army_n do_v partly_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o this_o and_o i_o hear_v much_o of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lead_a sectary_n themselves_o this_o strike_v i_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v i_o fear_n that_o england_n be_v lose_v by_o those_o that_o it_o have_v take_v for_o its_o chief_a friend_n §_o 74._o upon_o this_o i_o begin_v to_o blame_v both_o other_o minister_n and_o myself_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o by_o forsake_v the_o army_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o easy_a and_o quiet_a way_n of_o life_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n go_v out_o first_o each_o regiment_n have_v a_o able_a preacher_n but_o at_o edg-hill_n fight_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o go_v home_o and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v they_o be_v the_o more_o averse_a to_o go_v into_o the_o army_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o believe_v now_o they_o have_v little_a invitation_n and_o its_o true_a that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o little_a welcome_n and_o great_a contempt_n and_o opposition_n beside_o all_o other_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o their_o worth_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o patient_a self-denying_a way_n have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v preserve_v most_o of_o the_o army_n and_o to_o have_v defeat_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o to_o have_v save_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o land_n and_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v reproach_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o malicious_a who_o call_v they_o military_a levites_n the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v will_v have_v wipe_v off_o that_o blot_n much_o better_a than_o the_o contrary_a course_n will_v do_v and_o i_o reprehend_v myself_o also_o who_o have_v before_o reject_v a_o invitation_n from_o cromwell_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o cambridge_n long_v before_o with_o that_o
famous_a troop_n which_o he_o begin_v his_o army_n with_o his_o officer_n purpose_v to_o make_v their_o troop_n a_o gather_a church_n and_o they_o all_o subscribe_v a_o invitation_n to_o i_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o send_v it_o i_o to_o coventry_n i_o send_v they_o a_o denial_n reprove_v their_o attempt_n and_o tell_v they_o wherein_o my_o judgement_n be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o convenience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o so_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o from_o they_o and_o afterward_o meeting_n cromwell_n at_o leicester_n he_o expostulate_v with_o i_o for_o deny_v they_o these_o very_a man_n that_o then_o invite_v i_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n be_v the_o man_n that_o afterward_o head_a much_o of_o the_o army_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o all_o our_o change_n which_o make_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v go_v among_o they_o however_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v for_o then_o all_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o one_o spark_n §_o 75._o when_o i_o have_v inform_v myself_o to_o my_o sorrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o army_n capt._n evanson_n one_o of_o my_o orthodox_n informer_n desire_v i_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o their_o regiment_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o religious_a most_o valiant_a most_o successful_a of_o all_o the_o army_n but_o in_o as_o much_o danger_n as_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v my_o study_n and_o friend_n and_o quietness_n at_o coventry_n to_o go_v into_o a_o army_n so_o contrary_a to_o my_o judgement_n but_o i_o think_v the_o public_a good_a command_v i_o and_o so_o i_o give_v he_o some_o encouragement_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v his_o colonel_n whalley_n who_o also_o be_v orthodox_n in_o religion_n but_o engage_v by_o kindred_n and_o interest_n to_o cromwell_n he_o invite_v i_o to_o be_v chaplain_n to_o his_o regiment_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v take_v but_o a_o day_n time_n to_o deliberate_v and_o will_v send_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o else_o come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v home_o to_o coventry_n i_o call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n dr._n bryan_n dr._n grew_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v many_o as_o i_o before_o note_v flee_v thither_o from_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o army_n and_o that_o i_o think_v all_o we_o have_v value_v be_v like_a to_o be_v endanger_v by_o they_o see_v this_o army_n have_v first_o conquer_v at_o york_n where_o cromwell_n be_v under_o manchester_n and_o now_o at_o naseby_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o king_n no_o visible_a army_n but_o goring_n the_o fate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v the_o disposition_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n we_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n all_o our_o soldier_n here_o do_v think_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n themselves_o if_o king_n and_o parliament_n church_n and_o state_n be_v ruin_v by_o those_o man_n and_o we_o look_v on_o and_o do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o how_o be_v we_o true_a to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v against_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o against_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n for_o my_o part_n say_v i_o i_o know_v that_o my_o body_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v my_o life_n to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o i_o expect_v their_o fury_n shall_v do_v little_o less_o than_o ride_v i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o i_o know_v one_o man_n can_v do_v much_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o your_o judgement_n take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o will_v venture_v my_o life_n among_o they_o and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o minister_n may_v be_v draw_v in_o and_o then_o some_o more_o of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o minister_n find_v my_o own_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o cause_n do_v unanimous_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o my_o go_n hereupon_o i_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o committee_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v a_o invitation_n to_o the_o army_n and_o desire_v their_o consent_n to_o go_v they_o consult_v a_o while_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o governor_n say_v that_o if_o he_o consent_v they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o col._n barker_n the_o governor_n be_v just_a then_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n and_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n be_v to_o be_v colonel_n and_o governor_n in_o his_o place_n col._n willoughby_n hereupon_o col._n barker_n be_v consent_n in_o his_o discontent_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v miss_v the_o more_o and_o so_o give_v i_o his_o consent_n hereupon_o i_o send_v word_n to_o col._n whalley_n that_o to_o morrow_n god_n willing_a i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o elect_a governor_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o the_o soldier_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o committee_n for_o consent_v to_o my_o go_n that_o the_o committee_n all_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o night_n and_o send_v for_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o go_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o their_o consent_n i_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o must_v go_v they_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v ready_a to_o mutiny_v against_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v stay_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v not_o promise_v if_o they_o have_v not_o consent_v though_o be_v no_o soldier_n or_o chaplain_n to_o the_o garrison_n but_o only_o preach_v to_o they_o i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o freeman_n and_o i_o can_v not_o break_v my_o word_n when_o i_o have_v promise_v by_o their_o consent_n they_o seem_v to_o deny_v their_o consent_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o governor_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o i_o that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o tell_v they_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o motive_n and_o design_n what_o a_o case_n i_o perceive_v the_o army_n to_o be_v in_o and_o that_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v my_o best_a against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o till_o afterward_o that_o col._n william_n purefoy_n a_o parliament_n man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v a_o confident_a of_o cromwell_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v what_o i_o do_v of_o the_o army_n magisterial_o he_o answer_v i_o let_v i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o that_o if_o nol._n cromwell_n shall_v hear_v any_o soldier_n speak_v but_o such_o a_o word_n he_o will_v cleave_v his_o crown_n you_o do_v they_o wrong_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o shall_v not_o hear_v from_o i_o but_o i_o will_v perform_v my_o word_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o i_o part_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v my_o very_a great_a friend_n in_o some_o displeasure_n but_o the_o soldier_n threaten_v to_o stop_v the_o gate_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o but_o be_v honest_a understand_a man_n i_o quick_o satisfy_v the_o leader_n of_o they_o by_o a_o private_a intimation_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o resolution_n and_o some_o of_o they_o accompany_v i_o on_o my_o way_n §_o 76._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o army_n oliver_z cromwell_z cold_o bid_v i_o welcome_n and_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o i_o more_o while_o i_o be_v there_o nor_o once_o all_o that_o time_n vouchface_v i_o a_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o head_n quarter_n where_o the_o council_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v so_o that_o most_o of_o my_o design_n be_v thereby_o frustrate_v and_o his_o secretary_n give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reformer_n come_v to_o the_o army_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o to_o save_v church_n and_o state_n with_o some_o such_o other_o jeer_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o night_n before_o to_o the_o committee_n be_v come_v to_o cromwell_n before_o i_o i_o believe_v by_o col._n purefoy_n mean_n but_o col._n whalley_n welcome_v i_o and_o be_v the_o worse_o think_v on_o for_o it_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cabal_n §_o 77._o here_o i_o set_v myself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o find_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o discourse_v and_o dispute_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mistake_n both_o religious_a and_o political_a my_o life_n among_o they_o be_v a_o daily_a contend_v against_o seducer_n and_o gentle_o argue_v with_o the_o more_o tractable_a and_o
from_o their_o house_n and_o more_o such_o penalty_n which_o i_o remember_v not_o so_o short_a live_v a_o commonwealth_n deserve_v no_o long_a remembrance_n mr._n vine_n and_o dr._n rainbow_n and_o many_o more_o be_v hereupon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o headship_n in_o the_o university_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n sympson_n and_o mr._n io._n sadler_n and_o such_o other_o put_v in_o yea_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n dell_n the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o army_n who_o i_o think_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o any_o far_a than_o to_o be_v one_o who_o take_v reason_n sound_v doctrine_n order_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v the_o intolerable_a malady_n of_o church_n and_o state_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o his_o mind_n but_o poor_a dr._n edward_n reignolds_n have_v the_o hard_a measure_n for_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n his_o place_n be_v forfeit_v and_o afterward_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hope_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o deanarie_n of_o christ's-church_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o all_o and_o offer_v his_o place_n to_o mr._n jos._n caryll_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o dr._n owen_n to_o who_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o because_o the_o presbyterian_o still_o urge_v the_o covenant_n against_o kill_v the_o king_n not_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o take_v the_o engagement_n some_o of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n maintain_v that_o its_o obligation_n cease_v because_o it_o be_v a_o league_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o cease_v and_o some_o of_o the_o rump_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n say_v they_o never_o take_v it_o and_o other_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o it_o as_o a_o scottish_a snare_n so_o that_o when_o their_o interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v so_o solemn_a a_o vow_n their_o will_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o judgement_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v obligatory_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o part_n which_o they_o must_v violate_v §_o 100_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o kiderminster_n from_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o see_v how_o it_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o most_o of_o worcestershire_n beside_o by_o keep_v the_o minister_n from_o offer_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o people_n except_o in_o worcester_n city_n where_o i_o have_v no_o great_a interest_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o can_v not_o judge_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o a_o dreadful_a oath_n as_o if_o the_o bond_n of_o national_a and_o personal_n vow_n be_v as_o easy_o shake_v off_o as_o sampson_n cord_n therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o engagement_n and_o dissuade_v man_n from_o take_v it_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o worcestershire_n i_o present_o write_v down_o above_o twenty_o query_n against_o it_o intend_v as_o many_o more_o almost_o against_o the_o obligation_n as_o those_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o circumstance_n and_o one_o that_o be_v present_a get_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o short_o after_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o verbatim_o in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n henry_n hall_n as_o his_o own_o one_o that_o be_v long_o imprison_v for_o write_v against_o cromwell_n some_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a it_o seem_v as_o we_o do_v write_v for_o it_o private_a manuscript_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o plead_v the_o irresistability_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o find_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o term_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v mean_v the_o present_a commonwealth_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o by_o establish_v they_o will_v mean_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o by_o without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v not_o quatenus_fw-la but_o etsi_fw-la and_o that_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la q._n d._n i_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o government_n of_o england_n though_o at_o the_o present_a the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n these_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n and_o other_o that_o take_v it_o but_o i_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a juggle_n and_o jest_n with_o matter_n too_o great_a to_o be_v jest_v with_o and_o that_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o imposer_n have_v another_o sense_n so_o as_o easy_o may_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o obvious_a usual_a sense_n among_o man_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o promise_n or_o engagement_n of_o a_o subject_a as_o such_o to_o a_o form_n of_o government_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o his_o ruler_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o give_v in_o no_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o by_o such_o interpretation_n and_o stretching_n of_o conscience_n any_o treasonable_a oath_n or_o promise_n may_v be_v take_v and_o no_o bond_n of_o society_n can_v signify_v much_o with_o such_o interpreter_n §_o 101._o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v thus_o conquer_a by_o cromwell_n by_o delude_v well-meaning_a man_n into_o his_o service_n and_o cover_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n generalship_n the_o parliament_z be_v imprison_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o rump_n establish_v as_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n those_o great_a and_o solid_a man_n pim_n hampden_n etc._n etc._n be_v long_o before_o dead_a and_o rid_v out_o of_o his_o way_n who_o else_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o plot_n of_o vane_n in_o the_o parliament_n you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n but_o four_o impediment_n yet_o stand_v before_o he_o 1._o the_o numerous_a cavalier_n or_o royalist_n ready_a for_o new_a erterprise_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o scot_n who_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o army_n which_o must_v be_v untaught_a all_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o be_v now_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v for_o those_o principle_n which_o must_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o when_o once_o he_o be_v there_o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a people_n who_o regard_v they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o most_o easy_o though_o not_o without_o struggle_v overcome_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o all_o their_o erterprise_n the_o second_o put_v he_o hard_o to_o it_o but_o he_o overcome_v they_o at_o last_o the_o three_o prove_v yet_o a_o great_a difficulty_n but_o he_o seem_v absolute_o to_o overcome_v it_o yet_o leave_v still_o some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n the_o four_o strive_v against_o he_o more_o calm_o and_o prudent_o with_o invincible_a weapon_n and_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a be_v never_o overcome_v but_o at_o last_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o life_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o three_o and_o thereby_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o so_o recover_v all_o at_o last_o not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o to_o that_o condition_n of_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o that_o civil_a state_n of_o royal_a government_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o from_o which_o the_o nation_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o follow_a part_n that_o be_v act_v in_o these_o land_n the_o rump_n i_o may_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o his_o impediment_n but_o as_o they_o now_o be_v do_v his_o work_n so_o i_o conjoin_v the_o relic_n of_o they_o which_o then_o disturb_v he_o with_o the_o army_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o §_o 102._o the_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n be_v by_o right_a immediate_o king_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o date_v his_o reign_n the_o scot_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n but_o they_o treat_v with_o he_o first_o for_o his_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o renounce_v the_o war_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o they_o by_o his_o father_n party_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n understand_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n
the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o war_n and_o make_v not_o money_n but_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o public_a felicity_n to_o be_v their_o end_n they_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o be_v valiant_a for_o he_o that_o make_v money_n his_o end_n do_v esteem_v his_o life_n above_o his_o pay_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o save_v it_o by_o flight_n when_o danger_n come_v if_o possible_o he_o can_v but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o felicity_n of_o church_n and_o state_n his_o end_n esteem_v it_o above_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o soon_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o and_o man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n know_v how_o to_o manage_v their_o business_n and_o know_v that_o fly_a be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o death_n and_o that_o stand_n to_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o escape_v there_o be_v many_o usual_o that_o fall_n in_o flight_n for_o one_o that_o fall_v in_o valiant_a fight_n these_o thing_n it_o be_v probable_a cromwell_n understand_v and_o that_o none_o will_v be_v such_o engage_v valiant_a man_n as_o the_o religious_a but_o yet_o i_o conjecture_v that_o at_o his_o first_o choose_v such_o man_n into_o his_o troop_n it_o be_v the_o very_a esteem_n and_o love_n of_o religious_a man_n that_o principal_o move_v he_o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o disorder_n mutiny_n plundering_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o country_n which_o deboist_a man_n in_o army_n be_v common_o guilty_a of_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o indeed_o speed_v better_a than_o he_o expect_v air_n desborough_n berry_n evanson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o troop_n do_v prove_v so_o valiant_a that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v they_o never_o once_o run_v away_o before_o a_o enemy_n hereupon_o he_o get_v a_o commission_n to_o take_v some_o care_n of_o the_o associate_v county_n where_o he_o bring_v this_o troop_n into_o a_o double_a regiment_n of_o fourteen_o full_a troop_n and_o all_o these_o as_o full_a of_o religious_a man_n as_o he_o can_v get_v these_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o resolution_n have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a success_n first_o in_o lincolnshire_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n army_n at_o york_n fight_n with_o their_o success_n the_o heart_n both_o of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n secret_o rise_v both_o in_o pride_n and_o expectation_n and_o the_o familiarity_n of_o many_o honest_a erroneous_a man_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n withal_o begin_v quick_o to_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n hereupon_o cromwell_n general_a religious_a zeal_n give_v way_n to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o ambition_n which_o still_o increase_v as_o his_o success_n do_v increase_v both_o piety_n and_o ambition_n concur_v in_o his_o countenance_v of_o all_o that_o he_o think_v godly_a of_o what_o sect_n soever_o piety_n plead_v for_o they_o as_o godly_a and_o charity_n as_o man_n and_o ambition_n secret_o tell_v he_o what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o they_o he_o mean_v well_o in_o all_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o think_v he_o do_v all_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o public_a good_a but_o not_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o himself_o when_o success_n have_v break_v down_o all_o considerable_a opposition_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o strong_a temptation_n which_o conquer_v he_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v other_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v well_o both_z as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o means_n and_o god_n by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v own_v his_o endeavour_n and_o it_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o great_a he_o think_v that_o if_o the_o war_n be_v lawful_a the_o victory_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o conquer_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o trust_v he_o when_o they_o have_v so_o provoke_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o parliament_n profess_v neither_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o nor_o to_o conquer_v he_o he_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deep_a and_o that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o revenge_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v king_n he_o will_v easy_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonest_a thing_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o set_v man_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v their_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o be_v at_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o that_o must_v be_v their_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o flatter_v or_o please_v he_o than_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o he_o see_v that_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o parliament_n do_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n find_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o this_o hereupon_o he_o join_v with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v for_o the_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n and_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o and_o consequent_o he_o join_v with_o they_o in_o raise_v the_o independent_n to_o make_v a_o fraction_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o strengthen_v the_o sectary_n in_o army_n city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o render_v the_o scot_n and_o minister_n as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v to_o disable_v they_o from_o hinder_v the_o change_n of_o government_n in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o this_o which_o distrust_n and_o ambition_n have_v persuade_v he_o be_v well_o do_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v his_o wit_n to_o choose_v each_o instrument_n and_o suit_v each_o mean_n unto_o its_o end_n and_z according_o he_o daily_o employ_v himself_o and_o model_v the_o army_n and_o disband_v all_o other_o garrison_n and_o force_n and_o committee_n 287._o which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v hinder_v his_o design_n and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o though_o he_o yet_o resolve_v not_o what_o form_n the_o new_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v mould_v into_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a person_n who_o have_v be_v chief_a in_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n he_o know_v have_v but_o the_o name_n at_o last_o as_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n because_o he_o think_v he_o be_v lawful_o conquer_v so_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o scot_n that_o will_v set_v he_o up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o presbyterian_a majority_n in_o the_o parliament_n which_o will_v else_o by_o restore_v he_o undo_v all_o which_o have_v cost_v they_o so_o much_o blood_n and_o treasure_n and_o according_o he_o conquer_v scotland_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o easy_o persuade_v that_o all_o this_o be_v lawful_a because_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a bias_n and_o eye_n towards_o his_o own_o exaltation_n for_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n think_v that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v go_v a_o government_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o as_o best_o deserve_v it_o and_o as_o have_v by_o his_o wit_n and_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o army_n the_o best_a sufficiency_n to_o manage_v it_o yea_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o by_o success_n to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o if_o they_o stand_v by_o and_o suffer_v the_o parliament_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o think_v god_n have_v make_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o land_n have_v thus_o force_v his_o conscience_n to_o justify_v all_o his_o cause_n the_o cut_v off_o the_o the_o king_n the_o set_n up_o himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n the_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o scot_n he_o think_v that_o the_o end_v be_v good_a and_o necessary_a the_o necessary_a mean_n can_v be_v bad_a and_o according_o he_o give_v his_o interest_n and_o cause_n leave_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o sect_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o commend_v and_o how_o far_o not_o and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o support_v and_o how_o far_o not_o yea_o and_o how_o far_o profession_n promise_n and_o vow_n shall_v be_v keep_v or_o break_v and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o nor_o the_o minister_n further_o than_o they_o yield_v to_o his_o end_n or_o do_v not_o open_o resist_v they_o he_o seem_v exceed_v open_a heart_a by_o a_o familiar_a rustic_a affect_a carriage_n especial_o to_o his_o soldier_n in_o
the_o shell_n to_o a_o few_o more_o than_o else_o they_o will_v do_v whereas_o upon_o my_o deep_a search_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o adult_n visible_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o must_v contain_v assent_n and_o consent_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v our_o christen_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o independent_n bring_v in_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n whilst_o they_o will_v take_v no_o profession_n as_o credible_a which_o have_v not_o more_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a than_o god_n and_o charity_n require_v and_o that_o indeed_o every_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o credible_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n unless_o he_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o matter_n profess_v or_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o inconsistent_a life_n and_o therefore_o a_o profession_n be_v credible_a as_o such_o of_o itself_o till_o he_o that_o question_v it_o do_v disprove_v it_o else_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a converse_n will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o and_o god_n who_o will_v save_v or_o damn_v man_n not_o for_o other_o man_n action_n but_o their_o own_o will_v have_v man_n own_a choose_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o inlet_n or_o exclusion_n both_o as_o to_o save_v mercy_n and_o to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o a_o false_a profession_n the_o sin_n and_o loss_n will_v be_v their_o own_o but_o i_o confess_v man_n credibility_n herein_o have_v very_o various_a degree_n but_o though_o my_o fear_n be_v never_o so_o great_a that_o a_o man_n dissemble_v and_o be_v not_o sincere_a yet_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o that_o evidence_n to_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n which_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v incredible_a i_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o credible_a professor_n though_o but_o by_o a_o humane_a and_o perhaps_o most_o debile_a belief_n §_o 172._o 17._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v four_o disputation_n of_o justification_n clear_v up_o further_o those_o point_n in_o which_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n blame_v my_o judgement_n and_o answer_v reverend_a mr._n burgess_n who_o will_v needs_o write_v somewhat_o against_o i_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o also_o answer_v a_o treatise_n of_o mr._n warner_n of_o the_o office_n and_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o fallacy_n that_o abuse_v many_o about_o those_o point_n be_v there_o full_o open_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o judgement_n about_o justification_n in_o brief_a he_o may_v find_v it_o very_o plain_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a among_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n preach_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n gibbons_n of_o block-fryar_n in_o who_o church_n i_o end_v my_o public_a ministry_n a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n now_o with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o full_o open_v in_o a_o latin_a disputation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr blanc_n of_o sedan_n and_o placaeus_n in_o thes._n salmur_n vol._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif._n have_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 173._o 18._o near_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n be_v some_o plain_a sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o mr._n baldwin_n a_o honest_a young_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n and_o learn_v my_o proper_a character_n or_o shorthand_n in_o which_o i_o write_v my_o sermon_n note_n have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o my_o note_n and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o this_o or_o other_o write_n to_o take_v much_o care_n of_o the_o stile_n nor_o to_o add_v any_o ornament_n or_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o if_o the_o author_n miss_v of_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o the_o book_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a as_o it_o prove_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 174._o 19_o also_o i_o publish_v a_o short_a treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a entitle_v a_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v my_o converse_n with_o bishop_n usher_n while_o i_o be_v at_o london_n who_o much_o appove_a my_o method_n or_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v importunate_a with_o i_o to_o write_v direction_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a state_n of_o christian_n and_o also_o against_o particular_a sin_n i_o reverence_v the_o man_n but_o disregard_v these_o persuasion_n suppose_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v as_o well_o or_o better_a already_o but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o word_n go_v deep_a to_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o obey_v his_o counsel_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o ungodly_a i_o think_v vehement_a persuasion_n meet_a than_o direction_n only_o and_o so_o for_o such_o i_o publish_v this_o little_a book_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o the_o saint_n rest_v in_o a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o year_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o print_v by_o my_o own_o consent_n and_o about_o ten_o thousand_o since_o beside_o many_o thousand_o by_o steal_v impression_n which_o poor_a man_n steal_v for_o lucre_n sake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v have_v information_n almost_o whole_a household_n convert_v by_o this_o small_a book_n which_o i_o set_v so_o light_a by_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v not_o mercy_n enough_o to_o i_o god_n since_o i_o be_v silence_v have_v send_v it_o over_o on_o his_o message_n to_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o when_o mr._n elliot_n have_v print_v all_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o indian_n language_n he_o next_o translate_v this_o my_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v as_o he_o write_v to_o we_o here_o and_o though_o it_o be_v here_o think_v prudent_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n because_o of_o the_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o the_o time_n against_o i_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o before_o that_o advice_n come_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n will_v make_v some_o far_a use_n of_o it_o for_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v drive_v hence_o by_o the_o displeasure_n of_o superior_n be_v please_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o elegant_a french_a and_o print_v it_o in_o a_o very_a curious_a letter_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a there_o nor_o in_o germany_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o dutch._n §_o 175._o 20._o after_o this_o i_o think_v according_a to_o bishop_n usher_n method_n the_o next_o sort_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v for_o be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n because_o by_o half-conversion_n multitude_n prove_v deceive_v hypocrite_n therefore_o i_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n entitle_v direction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o a_o sound_a conversion_n which_o though_o i_o think_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v than_o the_o former_a yet_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o covetous_a bookseller_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o too_o high_a a_o price_n which_o hinder_v many_o other_o of_o my_o write_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o impression_n of_o they_o sold._n §_o 176._o 21._o about_o that_o time_n be_v apprehensive_a how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n lie_v in_o catechise_v the_o age_a who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o child_n and_o especial_o in_o serious_a conference_n with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n with_o i_o that_o the_o benefit_n may_v extend_v the_o far_a and_o that_o each_o one_o may_v have_v the_o less_o opposition_n which_o have_v procure_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o write_v a_o catechism_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n and_o before_o they_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o our_o ignorant_a people_n to_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n for_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o will_v not_o have_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v then_o publish_v the_o catechism_n be_v also_o a_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o confession_n which_o i_o have_v before_o print_v in_o a_o open_a sheet_n when_o we_o set_v up_o church_n discipline_n §_o 177._o 22._o when_o we_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o
186._o 30._o the_o three_o sheet_n be_v call_v one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v those_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a ministry_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o set_v against_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v then_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sectarian_n enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v as_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n and_o against_o those_o that_o on_o other_o pretence_n hate_v and_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o may_v tell_v their_o conscience_n what_o they_o do_v §_o 187._o 31._o the_o four_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o office_n as_o continue_v against_o the_o seeker_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v cease_v and_o lose_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o question_v our_o call_n for_o want_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o all_o their_o spawn_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v still_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 188._o 32._o mr._n william_n montford_n be_v choose_v bailiff_n of_o kiderminster_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v he_o down_o a_o few_o brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n that_o he_o may_v so_o pass_v it_o as_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o not_o trouble_v in_o the_o review_n which_o have_v do_v consider_v how_o many_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o country_n justice_n need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o print_v it_o in_o a_o open_a sheet_n to_o stick_v upon_o a_o wall_n entitle_v direction_n for_o justice_n of_o peace_n especial_o in_o corporation_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n §_o 189._o 33._o mr._n john_n dury_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvanists_n be_v now_o go_v over_o sea_n again_o upon_o that_o work_n and_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o association_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v successful_o expedit_v which_o at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o more_o large_o in_o latin_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o english_a the_o english_a letter_n he_o print_v as_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n dury_n for_o pacification_n §_o 190._o 34._o about_o that_o time_n mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n of_o devonshire_n write_v a_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n as_o the_o most_o expedient_a mean_n to_o reform_v our_o church_n and_o reconcile_v all_o that_o disagree_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o like_v the_o design_n so_o well_o have_v before_o write_v for_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v request_v i_o put_v a_o large_a epistle_n before_o it_o and_o after_o that_o when_o some_o brethren_n desire_v i_o to_o produce_v more_o scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n call_v confirmation_n and_o restauration_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o time_n change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v much_o practise_v §_o 191._o 35._o sergeant_n shephard_n a_o honest_a lawyer_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mr._n tho._n barlow_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v without_o his_o name_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o save_v grace_n differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la from_o common_a grace_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o a_o short_a discourse_n call_v of_o saving_n faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o high_o value_v the_o author_n who_o i_o write_v against_o long_o before_o for_o his_o six_o exercitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o schibler_n metaphysic_n but_o in_o his_o attempt_n against_o i_o he_o come_v quite_o below_o himself_o as_o i_o make_v manifest_a and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o this_o tractate_n the_o printer_n play_v his_o part_n so_o shameful_o that_o the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 192._o 36._o be_v great_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o commonness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o root_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n i_o preach_v many_o sermon_n against_o it_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o publish_v they_o entitle_v a._n treatise_n of_o self-denial_n which_o find_v better_a acceptance_n than_o most_o of_o my_o other_o but_o yet_o prevent_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o that_o sin_n §_o 193._o 37._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v five_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a diocesance_n prelacy_n be_v intolerable_a which_o none_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n then_o exercise_v without_o diocesanes_n in_o england_n which_o no_o man_n have_v answer_v though_o many_o have_v urge_v man_n to_o be_v reordained_n in_o the_o three_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v dive_v sort_n of_o episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o i_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a here_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v when_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v most_o decry_v and_o oppose_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o declare_v my_o judgement_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o if_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o then_o i_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o temporizer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o settle_v many_o in_o a_o moderation_n so_o it_o make_v abundance_n of_o conformist_n afterward_o or_o be_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n though_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o conformity_n renounce_v vow_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o three_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o unanswerable_o confute_v our_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o consequent_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o vow_n against_o prelacy_n and_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o sicvitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_n as_o my_o aphorism_n make_v some_o arminian_o if_o you_o discover_v a_o error_n to_o a_o injudicious_a man_n he_o reel_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a verity_n §_o 194._o 38._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v another_o book_n against_o popery_n fit_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o instruct_v protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v any_o papist_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o by_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n i_o plain_o hazard_v my_o life_n against_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v and_o grievous_o incense_a sir_n h._n vane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o yet_o mr._n i._o n._n be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o papist_n interest_n that_o have_v before_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o a_o petition_n against_o popery_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o all_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o his_o displeasure_n increase_v by_o this_o book_n he_o take_v occasion_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o write_v against_o i_o for_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o condemn_v the_o king-killer_n because_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o show_v that_o the_o sectarian_n and_o cromwelian_o have_v of_o the_o two_o a_o more_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o i_o there_o recite_v he_o confute_v those_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o i_o write_v for_o the_o king_n death_n in_o the_o very_a page_n where_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o write_v against_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n under_o oliver_n and_o more_o than_o so_o sign_v order_n for_o the_o sequester_v of_o other_o of_o the_o king_n party_n but_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o this_o book_n and_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o epistle_n direct_v to_o ri._n cromwell_n as_o lord_n protector_n which_o i_o do_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o well_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o word_n of_o approbation_n to_o his_o title_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v
for_o such_o as_o age_n or_o persecution_n hinder_v to_o come_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n yet_o church_n then_o be_v no_o big_a in_o number_n of_o person_n than_o our_o parish_n now_o to_o grant_v the_o most_o and_o that_o they_o be_v society_n of_o christian_n unite_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o not_o only_o for_o communion_n by_o meeting_n of_o officer_n and_o delegate_n in_o synod_n as_o many_o church_n in_o association_n be_v and_o i_o see_v if_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o personal_n communion_n as_o the_o end_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o definition_n we_o may_v make_v a_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o ten_o nation_n or_o what_o we_o please_v which_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a particular_a church_n also_o i_o see_v a_o commendable_a care_n of_o serious_a holiness_n and_o discipline_n in_o most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o i_o find_v that_o some_o episcopal_a man_n as_o bishop_n usher_n himself_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v independent_a as_o to_o synod_n and_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o their_o concord_n §_o 6._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o though_o i_o have_v write_v and_o say_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v person_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sober_a godly_a people_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o at_o most_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n and_o perseverance_n as_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v from_o the_o dominican_n the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o arminian_o from_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o i_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o though_o infant_n baptism_n be_v hold_v lawful_a by_o the_o churchy_n yet_o some_o with_o tertullian_n and_o nazienzen_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v no_o haste_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o time_n of_o baptism_n to_o every_o one_o liberty_n and_o force_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o constantint_v theudâ—sius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v convert_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n one_o or_o both_o do_v defer_v their_o baptism_n much_o long_a than_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a churchi_n some_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o some_o at_o ripe_a age_n and_o some_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n and_o none_o be_v force_v but_o all_o leave_v free_a and_o the_o only_a penalty_n among_o man_n of_o their_o delay_n be_v that_o so_o long_o they_o be_v without_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v number_v but_o with_o the_o catechuman_n or_o expectant_n §_o 7._o 6._o as_o to_o doctrinal_a difference_n also_o between_o arminian_n and_o anti-arminians_a i_o soon_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o discern_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n and_o that_o when_o unrevealed_a point_n uncertain_a to_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o controversy_n about_o word_n be_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o controversy_n about_o thing_n the_o difference_n about_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v few_o and_o small_a than_o most_o of_o the_o contender_n perceive_v or_o will_v believe_v §_o 8._o 7._o yea_o i_o find_v that_o our_o doctrinal_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n themselves_z be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o seldom_o well_o state_v and_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n thesis_n justification_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n perseverance_n grace_n freewill_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v common_a to_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o by_o just_a distinction_n and_o explication_n do_v well_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a §_o 9_o what_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v about_o any_o of_o these_o doctrinal_a difference_n in_o my_o aphorism_n confession_n apology_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o manifold_a censure_n and_o encounter_n which_o i_o have_v thereupon_o and_o the_o many_o manuscript_n of_o worthy_a brethren_n animadvert_v upon_o my_o aphorism_n which_o i_o be_v private_o put_v to_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v not_o such_o difference_n that_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o §_o 10._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o party_n beforementioned_a have_v some_o truth_n or_o good_a in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n to_o separate_v all_o that_o from_o the_o error_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v either_o in_o common_a or_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o promote_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o part_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o evil_n and_o not_o take_v up_o all_o that_o any_o party_n have_v espouse_v as_o their_o own_o §_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o dislike_v as_o erroneous_a or_o evil_a in_o each_o party_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o erastians_n i_o dislike_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v sufficient_o of_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v but_o private_a and_o be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v public_a in_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n which_o camero_n well_o call_v doctoral_a and_o be_v found_v conjunct_o in_o his_o authority_n by_o god_n commission_n and_o his_o argument_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n too_o insignificant_a by_o make_v church_n communion_n more_o common_a to_o the_o impenitent_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o dishonour_v christ_n by_o dishonour_v his_o church_n and_o make_v it_o too_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o in_o common_a with_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o they_o misunderstand_v and_o injure_v their_o brethren_n suppose_v and_o affirm_v they_o to_o claim_v as_o from_o god_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o body_n or_o purse_n of_o man_n and_o so_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la whereas_o all_o temperate_a christian_n at_o least_o except_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o force_n but_o only_o to_o manage_v god_n word_n unto_o man_n conscienceâ—â—_n §_o 12._o in_o the_o diocesane_a party_n i_o utter_o distike_v 1._o their_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o conceive_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o intentional_o not_o only_o as_o they_o omit_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o but_o as_o their_o principle_n and_o church_n state_n have_v make_v it_o unpracticable_a and_o impossible_a while_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o consitory_a have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n even_o over_o many_o thousand_o who_o face_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v not_o set_v up_o any_o parâ—chia_n government_n under_o they_o but_o just_a as_o if_o the_o archbishopsâ—_n or_o rather_o the_o patriarch_n in_o câ—nstantiâ—â—'s_n day_n shall_v have_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v take_v all_o their_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o church_n and_o either_o will_v deâ—_n all_o particular_a church_n and_o have_v none_o but_o associate_v diocesane_n church_n who_o hold_v the_o communion_n by_o delegate_n and_o not_o personal_o or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o particular_a parochial_a church_n into_o christian_a oratory_n and_o school_n while_o they_o give_v their_o pastor_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o worship_v power_n but_o not_o a_o govern_n 3._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o office_n the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o proper_a folk_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o worship_v god_n do_v 4._o that_o they_o extinguish_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n when_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o itinerant_n or_o archbishop_n that_o have_v many_o church_n 5._o that_o they_o set_v up_o court_n that_o be_v more_o secular_a
the_o great_a pollution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o much_o of_o our_o distraction_n in_o matter_n of_o church-order_n be_v from_o the_o careless_a unobserved_a irregular_a transition_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n membership_n into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n membership_n every_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o take_v himself_o for_o a_o adult_n member_n because_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n member_n and_o have_v customary_o be_v present_a at_o public_a worship_n let_v the_o distinction_n therefore_o between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult_n be_v more_o observe_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o let_v the_o transition_n out_o of_o the_o one_o state_n into_o the_o other_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o regular_a under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o adult_n member_n but_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o after_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n repentance_n and_o resolution_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o person_n admit_v to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v the_o preparation_n of_o catechise_v and_o of_o a_o conversation_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o profession_n so_o make_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o catechize_v child_n and_o admit_v they_o among_o the_o confirm_a member_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n common_o own_v it_o and_z with_o for_o it_o in_o their_o write_n 3._o the_o episcopal_a divine_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o after_o catechise_v and_o a_o certificate_n under_o the_o minister_n or_o curate_n hand_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v do_v to_o little_a purpose_n by_o they_o 4._o the_o presbyterian_o examination_n of_o man_n before_o the_o sacrament_n intimate_v the_o like_a 5._o the_o congregational_a man_n trial_n of_o particular_a church-member_n import_v their_o approbation_n of_o this_o 6._o the_o anabaptist_n by_o go_v far_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o awaken_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v our_o scourge_n till_o this_o be_v do_v and_o this_o will_v half_o satisfy_v some_o among_o they_o that_o be_v moderate_a and_o silence_v many_o objection_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o let_v the_o minister_n approve_v by_o the_o state_n be_v constrain_v to_o catechise_v and_o personal_o instruct_v and_o public_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o their_o parish_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n in_o order_n to_o prepare_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v for_o a_o adult_n state_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v their_o catechuman_n and_o let_v the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a of_o this_o rank_n be_v compel_v by_o some_o moderate_a penalty_n to_o hear_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o teacher_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechize_v by_o they_o and_o let_v not_o any_o minister_n be_v suffer_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o aforesaid_a upon_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n member_n 4._o see_v a_o particular_a church_n must_v consist_v of_o christians_o cohabit_v and_o consent_v let_v parish_n be_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o church_n so_o that_o all_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o no_o other_o at_o age_n within_o that_o parish_n who_o do_v consent_n be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v or_o whether_o into_o both_o at_o once_o we_o need_v not_o determine_v and_o if_o any_o be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o adjoin_a parish_n let_v it_o be_v by_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o see_v there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o member_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o parish_n the_o difference_n thereabouts_o may_v be_v deny_v as_o be_v after_o declare_v prop._n 8._o §_o ii_o 5._o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v those_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o love_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o i_o tim._n 5._o 17._o i_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a all_o congregational_a worship_n and_o the_o key_n for_o bind_v and_o loose_v within_o their_o own_o congregationsâ—_n and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o at_o least_o for_o peace_n and_o concord_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o subjection_n to_o any_o pretend_v to_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o as_o particular_a christian_n must_v hold_v communion_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n so_o particular_a church_n must_v all_o hold_v such_o a_o correspondency_n and_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o far_o as_o their_o capacity_n extend_v as_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n strengthen_v peace_n and_o concord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o the_o public_a prosperity_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n must_v maintain_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o part_n and_o do_v god_n work_n in_o the_o great_a concord_n that_o they_o can_v and_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n 7._o this_o can_v the_o do_v well_o without_o meeting_n to_o these_o end_n nor_o those_o meeting_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n unless_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v fix_v and_o common_o know_v and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_a so_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o not_o only_o seldom_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n nor_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o manage_v they_o as_o minister_n who_o have_v most_o ability_n and_o leisure_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o meet_v that_o there_o be_v know_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n where_o minister_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v fit_a may_v assemble_v every_o minister_n or_o church_n according_a to_o their_o conveniency_n choose_v of_o what_o association_n they_o will_v be_v which_o ordinary_o they_o shall_v frequent_v and_o which_o shall_v consist_v of_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o for_o piety_n ability_n and_o faithful_a diligence_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o communion_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o these_o assembly_n have_v a_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v only_o for_o communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n they_o shall_v either_o keep_v their_o several_a opinion_n to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o have_v profess_v and_o record_v they_o shall_v continue_v their_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o those_o low_a end_n that_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o bind_v by_o a_o roll_a power_n but_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v and_o agree_v nor_o yet_o to_o agree_v upon_o thing_n unnecessary_a nor_o lay_v the_o church_n unity_n upon_o such_o much_o less_o to_o exercise_v any_o magisterial_a coersive_a power_n but_o 1._o to_o open_v any_o occurrent_a difficult_a case_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n that_o befall_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n wherein_o they_o need_v their_o brethren_n advice_n 2._o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o best_a and_o profitable_a manner_n of_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o case_n where_o uniformity_n will_v further_o the_o work_n as_o for_o example_n what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n to_o use_v what_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o sing_v etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o communicate_v those_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o common_a concernment_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o one_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v that_o other_o church_n may_v avoid_v they_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v familiarity_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n about_o they_o and_o be_v enter_v among_o they_o as_o member_n and_o so_o excommunication_n will_v lose_v its_o force_n and_o miss_v of_o its_o ends._n 4._o to_o maintain_v personal_a unity_n among_o minister_n by_o familiarity_n and_o correspondency_n and_o to_o heal_v division_n and_o dissension_n and_o estrangedness_n and_o cherish_v brotherly-love_n 5._o in_o case_n any_o be_v injurious_o cast_v out_o of_o any_o neighbour-church_n as_o for_o profess_v sound_a doctrine_n against_o
some_o error_n of_o that_o church_n or_o the_o like_a to_o consult_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o also_o injurious_o exclude_v he_o from_o our_o common_a communion_n 6._o in_o such_o case_n of_o error_n or_o male-administratition_a to_o admonish_v neighbour_n minister_n and_o church_n as_o also_o in_o case_n of_o any_o abuse_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o choice_n of_o unsound_a heretical_a or_o ungodly_a pastor_n or_o cherish_v seducer_n or_o ungodly_a person_n in_o their_o church_n or_o neglect_v discipline_n or_o fal_v to_o looseness_n or_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n among_o they_o or_o of_o offence_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o between_o they_o and_o some_o neighbour-church_n or_o many_o the_o like_a case_n the_o advice_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o neighbour_n associate_v pastor_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o for_o their_o recovery_n which_o case_n single_a minister_n can_v so_o well_o be_v inform_v of_o nor_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o advantage_n as_o the_o association_n may_v 7._o to_o concur_v in_o some_o admonition_n to_o the_o intractable_a and_o incorrigible_a of_o our_o several_a parish_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o teacher_n through_o any_o prejudice_n may_v be_v prevail_v with_o by_o many_o and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o common_a duty_n with_o the_o people_n by_o our_o unity_n and_o concord_n 8._o to_o help_v one_o another_o but_o especial_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o academy_n by_o conference_n disputation_n and_o other_o profitable_a exercise_n and_o preach_v they_o that_o ordinary_o preach_v have_v need_v sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o have_v a_o communication_n from_o their_o brothren_n gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n have_v from_o they_o 9_o those_o minister_n that_o scruple_n censure_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o minister_n may_v here_o take_v their_o consent_n and_o young_a minister_n that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o manage_v such_o work_n may_v take_v advice_n 10._o we_o may_v here_o agree_v upon_o the_o fit_a manner_n and_o season_n and_o person_n and_o place_n in_o our_o help_v the_o congregation_n that_o be_v ignorant_a ill-provided_n or_o unprovided_a of_o minister_n or_o dangerous_o corrupt_v and_o may_v advise_v any_o neighbour_n church_n that_o send_v to_o we_o to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o fit_a minister_n or_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 11._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v punctual_o the_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v member_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o another_o church_n or_o parish_n all_o church_n and_o pastor_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o such_o action_n to_o these_o association_n if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o action_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o offence_n be_v remove_v if_o they_o find_v it_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o they_o give_v not_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n that_o make_v it_o a_o intolerable_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v then_o after_o sufficient_a admonition_n and_o wait_a the_o guilty_a if_o impenitent_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o common_a communion_n or_o the_o church_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v no_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a intolerable_a ingredient_n we_o must_v be_v content_a only_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o disow_v the_o sin_n and_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o scandal_n be_v raise_v of_o any_o brother_n of_o the_o association_n or_o if_o any_o have_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o we_o must_v hear_v they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v responsible_a and_o give_v account_n of_o his_o way_n though_o not_o as_o to_o his_o governor_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o remove_v offence_n and_o to_o keep_v clear_a the_o way_n of_o holy_a communion_n 12._o it_o will_v be_v most_o regular_a and_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n if_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o these_o assembly_n on_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v here_o try_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o ordination_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o they_o appoint_v or_o by_o the_o teach_n elder_n of_o that_o church_n itself_o after_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o twelve_o particular_n you_o may_v see_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o these_o misterial_a association_n and_o assembly_n without_o meddle_v with_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n and_o how_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o all_o sober_a godly_a peaceable_a minister_n shall_v join_v in_o they_o even_o for_o communion_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o our_o common_a work_n and_o welfare_n 9_o let_v these_o association_n choose_v their_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n and_o any_o fit_a name_n by_o which_o they_o will_v call_v he_o and_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o how_o long_o or_o fix_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o be_v the_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n in_o which_o man_n can_v be_v force_v from_o their_o liberty_n and_o if_o any_o will_v so_o far_o make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n as_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o as_o none_o can_v deny_v he_o that_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n so_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o bind_v all_o other_o to_o the_o same_o subjection_n but_o those_o that_o bring_v themselves_o to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o estimation_n have_v their_o liberty_n as_o he_o 10._o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v of_o great_a conveniency_n and_o use_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v with_o we_o or_o appoint_v some_o substitute_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o all_o our_o assembly_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o proceed_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n that_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o rumour_n but_o principal_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o in_o any_o case_n to_o second_v we_o by_o his_o power_n for_o as_o in_o many_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o second_v the_o ministry_n as_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o publish_v demnable_a heresy_n from_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o think_v it_o a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o magistrate_n to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a executioner_n of_o our_o sentence_n and_o to_o punish_v man_n only_o because_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o before_o he_o know_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n be_v judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v reject_v or_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n so_o the_o magistrate_n only_o be_v judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v corporal_o punish_v for_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v know_v the_o cause_n 11._o as_o those_o neighbour-minister_n that_o live_v at_o convenient_a distance_n for_o such_o communion_n shall_v hold_v such_o association_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o pastor_n in_o special_a be_v to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o natural_a and_o moral_a capacity_n will_v permit_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v for_o more_o extensive_a communion_n some_o more_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o delegate_n of_o these_o association_n for_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o more_o general_a concernment_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n we_o hold_v such_o correspondency_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abroad_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o the_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o if_o these_o association_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n unjust_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o corrupt_a majority_n shall_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o countenance_v either_o heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o they_o shall_v by_o contention_n among_o themselves_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o or_o excommunicate_v personate_o one_o another_o it_o be_v here_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o interpose_v and_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o displace_v the_o unworthy_a and_o
of_o the_o near_a end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o illuminate_v and_o so_o reveal_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o efficiency_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v in_o order_n of_o efficiency_n above_o the_o write_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o they_o 4._o the_o ministry_n and_o teach_v of_o parent_n be_v as_o to_o the_o original_a both_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n as_o command_v by_o it_o and_o co-ordiante_a as_o institute_v and_o enjoin_v before_o it_o by_o verbal_a precept_n and_o do_v still_o acknowledge_v this_o double_a obligation_n but_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n in_o dignity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o near_a end_n 5._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n mention_v already_o 6._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n down_o to_o our_o hand_n 1._o as_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v in_o efficiency_n a_o coordinate_a mean_n of_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o that_o it_o receive_v its_o force_n but_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o dignity_n it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n seem_v thus_o to_o my_o apprehension_n i_o can_v yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o truth_n that_o no_o mean_n of_o reveal_v christ_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o fundamentality_n than_o i_o say_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n i_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o reason_n as_o my_o diffent_n may_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o you_o see_v i_o apprehend_v the_o case_n to_o impose_v on_o i_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o remember_v more_o like_a to_o be_v a_o engine_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n than_o a_o unfound_a composure_n of_o fundamental_o i_o mean_v a_o impose_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o find_v whereby_o the_o most_o deserve_v may_v be_v eject_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o censure_v to_o damnation_n we_o be_v frame_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o not_o of_o division_n and_o though_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o be_v offensive_a to_o my_o brethren_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o put_v among_o our_o fundamental_o one_o word_n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n fundamental_o contain_v such_o a_o article_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o assembly_n confession_n have_v none_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o word_n coordinate_a be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o yet_o more_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n term_n r._n b._n §_o 56._o at_o last_o twenty_o of_o their_o proposition_n be_v print_v for_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o labour_n be_v lose_v §_o 57_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n bring_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o cromwell_n the_o protector_n which_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v to_o he_o save_v once_o long_o before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a man_n among_o other_o auditor_n i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o provoke_v he_o better_o to_o his_o duty_n than_o by_o preach_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o against_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o mischievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o politician_n to_o maintain_v such_o division_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n by_o its_o division_n in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o mean_n of_o union_n but_o the_o plainness_n and_o nearness_n i_o hear_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n but_o they_o put_v it_o up_o §_o 58._o a_o while_n after_o cromwell_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n only_o of_o three_o of_o his_o chief_a man_n he_o begin_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a speech_n to_o i_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o and_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o peace_n with_o spain_n and_o holland_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v weary_v we_o all_o with_o speak_v thus_o slow_o about_o a_o hour_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o great_a condescension_n to_o acquaint_v i_o so_o full_o with_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v above_o i_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o take_v our_o ancient_a monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a to_o the_o land_n and_o humble_o crave_v his_o patience_n that_o i_o may_v ask_v he_o how_o england_n have_v ever_o forfeit_v that_o blessing_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v make_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n only_o for_o they_o have_v late_o make_v it_o treason_n by_o a_o law_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o that_o question_n he_o be_v awaken_v into_o some_o passion_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v no_o forfeiture_n but_o god_n have_v change_v it_o as_o please_v he_o and_o then_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o parliament_n which_o thwart_v he_o and_o especial_o by_o name_n at_o four_o or_o five_o of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v my_o chief_a acquaintance_n and_o i_o presume_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o his_o passion_n and_o thus_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v §_o 59_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v for_o i_o again_o to_o hear_v my_o judgement_n about_o liberberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o before_o almost_o all_o his_o privy_a council_n where_o after_o another_o slow_a tedious_a speech_n of_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a of_o my_o judgement_n and_o when_o two_o of_o his_o company_n have_v spin_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o time_n in_o such_o like_o tedious_a but_o mere_a ignorant_a speech_n some_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o read_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o more_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o write_v in_o two_o sheet_n than_o in_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o that_o i_o have_v a_o paper_n on_o that_o subject_a by_o i_o write_v for_o a_o friend_n which_o if_o he_o will_v peruse_v and_o allow_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v know_v my_o sense_n he_o receive_v the_o paper_n after_o but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o he_o ever_o read_v it_o for_o i_o see_v that_o what_o he_o learn_v must_v be_v from_o himself_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o speak_v many_o hour_n than_o to_o hear_v one_o and_o little_o hee_v what_o another_o say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v himself_o §_o 60._o while_o i_o lodge_v at_o the_o lord_n broghill's_n a_o certain_a person_n be_v importunate_a to_o speak_v with_o i_o dr._n niâ—â—_n gibbon_n who_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o witness_n draw_v forth_o a_o scheme_n of_o theology_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o long_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v once_o take_v towards_o i_o and_o engage_v i_o patient_o to_o hear_v he_o open_v to_o i_o his_o scheme_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v be_v long_o grope_v after_o and_o contain_v the_o only_a term_n and_o method_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatever_o in_o divinity_n and_o unite_v all_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o print_v but_o what_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o he_o communicate_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v which_o he_o think_v i_o be_v because_o i_o be_v 1._o search_v 2._o impartial_a and_o 3._o a_o lover_n of_o method_n i_o thank_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o above_o a_o hour_n in_o silence_n and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o day_n talk_v with_o he_o i_o find_v all_o his_o frame_n the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o very_a strong_a head-piece_n be_v secret_o and_o cunning_o fit_v to_o usher_v in_o a_o socinian_n popery_n or_o a_o mixture_n of_o popery_n and_o half_a socinianism_n
duty_n will_v permit_v i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n in_o urge_v you_o and_o they_o with_o my_o offer_n till_o you_o call_v i_o unto_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n madam_n may_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v impartial_o and_o deliberate_o 1._o my_o little_a book_n call_v the_o trâ—â—_n catholic_n and_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v send_v or_o bring_v you_o 2._o my_o preface_n before_o the_o disputation_n with_o mr._n johnson_n and_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o second_o part_n and_o then_o the_o first_o 3._o my_o two_o first_o book_n against_o popery_n the_o safe_a religion_n and_o the_o key_n for_o your_o former_a read_n of_o they_o before_o any_o doubt_v have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o stress_n of_o argument_n be_v nothing_o if_o you_o will_v but_o now_o read_v they_o again_o impartial_o after_o your_o contrary_a conception_n continue_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o can_v and_o true_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n because_o man_n engage_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o cause_n i_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o wilful_o resuse_v instruction_n and_o sell_v your_o soul_n at_o too_o cheap_a a_o rate_n i_o try_v when_o i_o be_v last_o with_o you_o to_o revive_v your_o reason_n by_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v though_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n controvert_v can_v be_v bring_v near_a you_o or_o make_v plain_a than_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o taste_n and_o feel_v and_o not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o man_n else_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n if_o therefore_o common_a sense_n be_v fallible_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o methinks_v yet_o i_o shall_v have_v hope_n of_o revive_v your_o charity_n you_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n indeed_o but_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o justification_n and_o charity_n or_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v your_o religious_a father_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n your_o prudent_a pious_a mother_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o only_o i_o that_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o but_o all_o the_o million_o of_o better_a people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o gracelesness_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o dare_v not_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o his_o bar_n that_o we_o will_v be_v his_o subject_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o true_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o damn_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o read_v and_o study_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o some_o of_o we_o read_v as_o much_o of_o their_o write_n as_o of_o our_o own_o and_o more_o and_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o cost_n or_o pain_n or_o loss_n or_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o travail_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o find_v out_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o more_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o search_v we_o be_v the_o more_o resolve_v and_o convince_v that_o their_o way_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o superstitious_a tyrannical_a leprous_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v the_o main_a body_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o their_o abominable_a dominion_n and_o will_v not_o sin_v as_o much_o as_o they_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o new_a faith_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o papal_a sectary_n have_v do_v must_v we_o renounce_v both_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o also_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o pronounce_v damnation_n not_o only_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o ourselves_o but_o also_o on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o die_v for_o even_o on_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o herein_o obey_v a_o usurp_a vice_n christ_n must_v we_o do_v all_o this_o or_o else_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o sectary_n of_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v their_o sentence_n that_o i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n who_o body_n they_o condemn_v and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v torture_v in_o their_o inquisition_n and_o cut_v as_o small_a as_o herb_n to_o the_o pot_n and_o be_v account_v the_o odious_a wretch_n on_o earth_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o be_v a_o papist_n at_o all_o but_o especial_o on_o such_o hellish_a term_n as_o these_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v damn_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v your_o sect_n or_o fragment_n to_o be_v the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o and_o to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o head_n it_o be_v subject_a ver_fw-la 24._o and_o this_o body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n all_o his_o member_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o do_v you_o never_o note_v where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fully_a describe_v that_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v but_o member_n and_o christ_n only_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 27_o 28_o 29._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 7_o 11._o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o when_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o what_o make_v they_o christian_n but_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o what_o be_v they_o baptise_a into_o but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n or_o paul_n baptize_v none_o into_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o dare_v the_o pope_n himself_o lest_o his_o innovation_n be_v too_o visible_a christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o do_v they_o ever_o then_o subject_a any_o baptism_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v baptise_a if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v they_o never_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v in_o or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v will_v they_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o hide_v a_o necessary_a article_n why_o do_v peter_n himself_o act_v 2._o by_o baptism_n take_v three_o thousand_o into_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v any_o of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n profess_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o up_o step_v a_o man_n of_o rome_n and_o presume_v to_o reverse_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v
suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v any_o just_a reason_n give_v for_o their_o diâ—ient_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o true_a ancient_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o that_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o time_n balance_v or_o manage_v by_o any_o authoritative_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o though_o it_o have_v be_v then_o and_o in_o all_o time_n since_o usual_o exercise_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n §_o 8._o and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n by_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o government_n which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a insinuation_n and_o we_o very_o believe_v what_o experience_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n army_n and_o even_o private_a family_n sufficient_o confirm_v in_o all_o which_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a person_n although_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o may_v be_v requisite_a also_o but_o without_o any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o many_o be_v not_o only_o most_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o more_o likely_a also_o to_o breed_v and_o soment_n perpetual_a faction_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n than_o the_o government_n by_o one_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o since_o no_o government_n can_v certain_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o least_o and_o sew_a be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o 1._o we_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o diocese_n be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v well_o perform_v that_o wherein_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n under_o his_o government_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n in_o his_o cure_n but_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o overseeing_a direct_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n within_o his_o diocese_n do_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o some_o diocese_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v suffragan_n bishop_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o prince_n nor_o governor_n of_o province_n nor_o general_n of_o army_n nor_o mayor_n of_o great_a city_n nor_o minister_n of_o great_a parish_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o charge_n §_o 10._o 2._o we_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enable_v depute_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o as_o man_n better_a skilled_a in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o more_o spiritual_a concernment_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v they_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v either_o by_o himself_o where_o for_o the_o present_a he_o reside_v or_o by_o some_o grave_a ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o he_o surrogated_a for_o that_o purpose_n in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a wherein_o if_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v amiss_o for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o shall_v be_v seasonable_o conceive_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reform_a and_o remedy_v as_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o §_o 11._o 3._o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n of_o sole_a ordination_n or_o no_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v constant_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a ordain_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v likewise_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o some_o presbyter_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o college_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v have_v their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o weighty_a pastoral_n charge_n §_o 12._o 4._o this_o last_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v or_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v or_o impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o 1._o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n though_o not_o publish_v in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o show_v to_o some_o person_n ready_a to_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o but_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a primate_n viz._n the_o one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o both_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o write_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o ancient_a learning_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o reduction_n aforesaid_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o either_o of_o they_o propound_v any_o such_o model_n of_o church_n government_n as_o in_o the_o say_a reduction_n be_v contain_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v do_v have_v that_o platform_n be_v according_a to_o his_o settle_a judgement_n in_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o reduction_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n as_o namely_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v apparent_o private_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o accommodate_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o take_n off_o some_o present_n from_o animosity_n but_o whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o testimony_n or_o precedent_n from_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o by_o he_o offer_v towards_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o reduction_n without_o name_v the_o king_n or_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v observable_a nevertheless_o that_o even_o in_o the_o reduction_n archi-episcopacy_a be_v acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o superadd_v particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o the_o appointment_n and_o election_n of_o suffragans_fw-la be_v by_o the_o law_n already_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n who_o power_n therein_o be_v by_o the_o course_n here_o propose_v take_v away_o §_o 15._o 2._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o association_n in_o this_o place_n they_o explain_v not_o but_o we_o conceive_v it_o dangerous_a that_o any_o association_n whatsoever_o be_v understand_v thereby_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 16._o 3._o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n promise_n and_o subscription_n by_o law_n require_v of_o minister_n at_o their_o ordination_n institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unnecessary_a although_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v amiss_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a as_o well_o by_o such_o caution_n to_o prevent_v offence_n as_o to_o punish_v offender_n afterward_o upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o
passion_n or_o prejudice_n give_v we_o such_o a_o further_a assistance_n towards_o a_o perfect_a union_n of_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o submission_n to_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o take_v this_o upon_o we_o by_o find_v upon_o the_o full_a conference_n we_o have_v have_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o several_a persuasion_n that_o the_o mischief_n under_o which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v at_o present_a suffer_v do_v not_o result_v from_o any_o form_a doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n which_o either_o party_n maintain_v or_o avow_v but_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o interest_n of_o particular_a person_n who_o contract_v great_a prejudice_n to_o each_o other_o from_o those_o affection_n than_o will_v natural_o arise_v from_o their_o opinion_n and_o those_o distemper_n must_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n allay_v before_o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v attend_v with_o better_a success_n than_o their_o meeting_n in_o other_o place_n and_o their_o discourse_n in_o pulpit_n have_v hitherto_o be_v and_o till_o all_o thought_n of_o victory_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o humble_a and_o necessary_a thought_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v enough_o entertain_v we_o must_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o those_o of_o either_o persuasion_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v declare_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o same_o their_o profession_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o of_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o we_o the_o same_o they_o all_o approve_v episcopacy_n they_o all_o approve_v a_o set-from_a of_o liturgy_n and_o they_o disapprove_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o upon_o these_o excellent_a foundation_n in_o submission_n to_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n of_o affection_n any_o super-structure_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o shake_v those_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o contract_n and_o lessen_v the_o bless_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o even_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o administration_n of_o government_n with_o which_o god_n have_v entrust_v we_o we_o need_v not_o profess_v the_o high_a affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o reverence_n to_o which_o have_v support_v we_o with_o god_n blessing_n against_o many_o temptation_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o reverence_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v by_o our_o condescension_n not_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v upon_o some_o particular_n of_o ceremony_n which_o however_o introduce_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o order_n of_o former_a time_n may_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a but_o may_v even_o lessen_v that_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o may_v happy_o be_v first_o introduce_v and_o consequent_o may_v well_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o we_o hope_v this_o charitable_a compliance_n of_o we_o will_v dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o a_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o that_o authority_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o support_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o best_a support_n of_o religion_n by_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o contain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o they_o who_o will_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n within_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n must_v remember_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o those_o bless_a time_n always_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v likewise_o proportion_v to_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o and_o as_o the_o sanctity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o resignation_n of_o that_o age_n do_v then_o refer_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o policy_n of_o succeed_a age_n will_v not_o admit_v at_o least_o do_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n if_o where_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o what_o be_v then_o there_o have_v be_v likewise_o some_o difference_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n without_o out_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o censure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o or_o enlarge_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o reason_n why_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o erect_v a_o democratical_a government_n here_o in_o the_o state_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v a_o aristocratical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o since_o by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o whole_a nation_n be_v return_v to_o a_o obedience_n to_o monarchique_a government_n in_o the_o state_n it_o must_v be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o support_v that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o which_o with_o the_o monarchy_n have_v flourish_v through_o so_o many_o age_n and_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o ancient_a in_o this_o island_n as_o the_o christian_a monarchy_n thereof_o and_o which_o have_v always_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o degree_n be_v enlarge_v or_o restrain_v as_o have_v be_v think_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n will_v think_v the_o present_a concession_n now_o make_v by_o we_o to_o allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o will_v very_o cheerful_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o 1._o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o their_o life_n which_o they_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o notorious_a and_o unexampled_a suffering_n during_o these_o late_a distemper_n and_o of_o great_a and_o know_a sufficiency_n of_o learning_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v no_o man_n to_o that_o office_n and_o charge_n but_o man_n of_o learning_n virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o may_v be_v themselves_o the_o best_a example_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o provide_v the_o best_a we_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v frequent_a preacher_n and_o that_o they_o do_v very_o often_o preach_v themselves_o in_o some_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n except_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o other_o bodily_a infirmity_n or_o some_o other_o justifiable_a occasion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v justifiable_a if_o it_o be_v frequent_a 2._o if_o any_o diocese_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n we_o will_v appoint_v suffragan_n bishop_n for_o their_o assistance_n 3._o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o chancellor_n shall_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 4._o as_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a council_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o for_o the_o other_o office_n mention_v before_o so_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o those_o preferment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o discreet_a presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n as_o namely_o the_o rural_a dean_n or_o other_o or_o so_o many_o of_o either_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o be_v near_o be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n at_o all_o ordination_n and_o at_o all_o other_o solemn_a and_o important_a action_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n especial_o wherein_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v concern_v and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v constant_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o
resolution_n to_o become_v the_o effectual_a moderator_n in_o our_o difference_n and_o yourself_o to_o bring_v we_o together_o by_o procure_v such_o mutual_a condescension_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o also_o by_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o our_o proposal_n which_o your_o majesty_n hear_v and_o receive_v not_o only_o without_o blame_n but_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o moderation_n and_o as_o such_o as_o will_v infer_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o differ_a party_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o least_o abatement_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v much_o the_o more_o unwelcome_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n that_o surprise_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o student_n eject_v in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o faithful_a minister_n remove_v from_o their_o belove_a flock_n and_o deny_v institution_n for_o want_v of_o subscription_n re-ordination_a or_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o especial_o from_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o worldly_a riches_n and_o by_o the_o grievous_a burden_n of_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o dead_a unprofitable_a minister_n set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o guidance_n and_o care_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o who_o ministry_n they_o dare_v not_o own_o or_o countenace_v lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o add_v to_o our_o grief_n and_o fear_n in_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o propose_v necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o agreement_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n here_o pass_v by_o in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v we_o but_o yet_o remember_v the_o gracious_a and_o encourage_v promise_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o observe_v your_o majesty_n clemency_n in_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v we_o and_o your_o great_a condescension_n in_o vouchfase_a not_o only_o so_o gracious_o to_o â—hear_v we_o in_o these_o our_o humble_a address_n and_o request_n but_o also_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o declaration_n before_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o with_o liberty_n of_o return_v our_o additional_a desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v we_o reassume_a our_o confidence_n and_o comfortable_o expect_v that_o what_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o this_o declaration_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n shall_v yet_o be_v grant_v upon_o full_a consideration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o request_n as_o our_o design_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o dignity_n to_o ourselves_o so_o have_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o civil_a interest_n of_o your_o majesty_n or_o any_o of_o your_o officer_n nor_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o mere_a convenience_n to_o cast_v our_o reason_n into_o the_o balance_n against_o your_o majesty_n prudence_n but_o mere_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o own_o and_o brethren_n soul_n it_o lift_v we_o up_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v what_o happy_a consequent_n will_v ensue_v if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v entertain_v these_o heal_a motion_n how_o happy_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o exasperate_v mind_n of_o man_n compose_v how_o temptation_n to_o contention_n and_o uncharitableness_n will_v be_v remove_v how_o comfortable_o your_o majesty_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o dear_a affection_n of_o your_o subject_n and_o how_o firm_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o your_o interest_n as_o their_o own_o how_o cheerful_o and_o zealous_o the_o unite_a part_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v conspire_v to_o serve_v you_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o honour_n a_o righteous_a magistracy_n a_o learned_a holy_a loyal_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a pray_v people_n will_v be_v to_o your_o throne_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v your_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o considerable_a party_n but_o what_o be_v centre_v under_o christ_n in_o you_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v by_o all_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o their_o flock_n to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n promote_v by_o our_o common_a concord_n and_o brethren_n to_o assemble_v and_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n serve_v one_o god_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v the_o doleful_a consequent_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o which_o god_n forbid_v your_o majesty_n shall_v refuse_v the_o most_o necessary_a judgement_n moderate_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v engage_v by_o a_o party_n to_o exalt_v they_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o woeful_a a_o day_n will_v it_o prove_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o dominion_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v thus_o espouse_v a_o cause_n and_o interest_n injurious_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a inclination_n be_v engage_v unawar_n in_o a_o seem_a necessity_n to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n for_o number_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o interest_n you_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o govern_v with_o a_o grievous_a hand_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o under_o the_o great_a sorrow_n who_o restore_v and_o receive_v your_o majesty_n with_o joy_n how_o the_o dissent_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o government_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o express_v but_o by_o their_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o moderate_a complaint_n to_o god_n or_o not-praying_a for_o that_o church_n government_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v reckon_v as_o discontent_n and_o sedition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v a_o crime_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v what_o occasion_n this_o will_v give_v to_o irreligious_a temporizer_n to_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o your_o majesty_n best_a subject_n and_o to_o let_v out_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o upright_a and_o make_v religion_n a_o reproach_n and_o then_o what_o a_o hindrance_n that_o will_v be_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o what_o a_o fruitful_a nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n how_o grievous_o charity_n will_v be_v overthrow_v while_o the_o people_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o hard_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o each_o other_o what_o a_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o afflict_a part_n to_o abate_v their_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o those_o they_o suffer_v by_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o afflict_a innocent_n arrive_v at_o heaven_n and_o have_v awaken_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o what_o a_o snare_n and_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v esteem_v wolf_n and_o to_o be_v engage_v to_o suppress_v they_o as_o their_o adversary_n that_o else_o may_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o when_o division_n and_o separate_a assembly_n be_v thus_o multiply_v the_o people_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o public_a congregation_n either_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o trouble_n or_o let_v in_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v intolerable_a into_o a_o equal_a toleration_n and_o such_o discontent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v without_o their_o influence_n on_o the_o state_n and_o by_o all_o this_o how_o much_o will_n satan_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v gratify_v and_o god_n dishonour_v and_o displease_v and_o see_v all_o this_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o be_v now_o prevent_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o your_o majesty_n a_o heart_n to_o discern_v of_o time_n and_o judgement_n and_o as_o these_o be_v our_o general_n end_v and_o motive_n so_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n conjunct_a with_o a_o fix_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o term_n will_v be_v so_o general_o agree_v on_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o episcopal_a power_n but_o most_o firm_o establish_v all_o in_o it_o that_o can_v
worship_n and_o further_o consider_v the_o great_a age_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o several_a service_n ofttimes_o concur_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v inexpedient_a to_o require_v every_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o omit_v part_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v which_o liberty_n we_o find_v to_o be_v allow_v even_o in_o the_o first_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o edward_n 6._o 8._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o defect_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o liturgy_n manifold_a instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n take_v out_o of_o roman_n 12._o 1._o be_v you_o change_v in_o your_o shape_n and_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o sunday_n next_o before_o easter_n take_v out_o of_o philippian_n 2._o 5._o find_a in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o of_o the_o galatian_n mount_n sinai_n be_v agar_n in_o arabia_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o epistle_n for_o st._n matthew_n day_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o four_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o kind_a the_o gospel_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o john_n when_o man_n be_v drink_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o luke_n one_o house_n do_v fall_v upon_o another_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o annunciation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o therefore_o desire_v instead_o thereof_o the_o new_a translation_n allow_v by_o authority_n may_v alone_o be_v use_v 9_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o furnish_v we_o thorough_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a either_o in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v whereas_o divers_a chapter_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o both_o respect_n of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a credit_n it_o be_v therefore_o desire_a that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o lesson_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 10._o that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o rehearse_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o the_o communion-table_n save_v only_o those_o part_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o say_v holy_a supper_n be_v administer_v 11._o that_o as_o the_o word_n minister_n and_o not_o priest_n or_o curate_n be_v use_v in_o the_o absolution_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n it_o may_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o use_v instead_o of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n sunday_n the_o word_n lord's-day_n may_v be_v every_o where_o use_v 12._o because_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o version_n set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o pure_a version_n 13._o that_o all_o obsolete_a word_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o such_o who_o use_n be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o significancy_n as_o aread_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o monday_n and_o wednesday_n before_o easter_n then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o easter_n tuesday_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v alter_v unto_o other_o word_n general_o receive_v and_o better_o understand_v 14._o that_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v epistle_n and_o read_v as_o such_o 15._o that_o whereas_o throughout_o the_o several_a office_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v true_o and_o vigorous_o execute_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n may_v be_v better_o suppose_v but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o confess_a want_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o admit_v in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n of_o charity_n we_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v reform_v 16._o that_o whereas_o orderly_a connection_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o particular_a petition_n and_o expression_n together_o with_o a_o competent_a length_n of_o the_o form_n use_v be_v tend_v much_o to_o edification_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o reverence_n of_o people_n to_o they_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o too_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o both_o of_o this_o order_n and_o of_o other_o just_a law_n of_o method_n particular_o 1._o the_o collect_v be_v general_o short_a many_o of_o they_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o or_o at_o most_o two_o sentence_n of_o petition_n and_o these_o general_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o repeat_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o present_o conclude_v with_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v cause_v many_o unnecessary_a intercision_n and_o abruption_n which_o when_o many_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o scriptural_a example_n nor_o suit_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o that_o holy_a duty_n 2._o the_o preface_n of_o many_o collect_v have_v not_o any_o clear_a and_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o follow_a petition_n and_o particular_a petition_n be_v put_v together_o which_o have_v not_o any_o due_a order_n nor_o evident_a connection_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o suitableness_n with_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v use_v but_o seem_v to_o have_v fall_v in_o rather_o casual_o than_o from_o a_o orderly_a contrivance_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o instead_o of_o those_o various_a collect_v there_o may_v be_v one_o methodical_a and_o entire_a form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o 17._o that_o whereas_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v in_o reason_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o system_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v summary_o comprehend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o these_o explicit_o set_v down_o the_o present_a liturgy_n as_o to_o all_o these_o seem_v very_o defective_a particular_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o preparatory_a prayer_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n for_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n yet_o many_o collect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o worship_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o 2._o the_o confession_n be_v very_o defective_a not_o clear_o express_v original_a sin_n nor_o sufficient_o enumerate_v actual_a sin_n with_o their_o aggravation_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o general_n whereas_o confession_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a defect_n as_o to_o such_o form_n of_o public_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o gospel-worship_n 4._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n also_o consist_v very_o much_o of_o mere_a general_n as_o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o all_o adversity_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o these_o general_n exist_v 5._o the_o catechism_n be_v defective_a as_o to_o many_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n some_o even_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n not_o mention_v except_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o there_o not_o so_o explicit_a as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o catechism_n 18._o because_o this_o liturgy_n contain_v the_o imposition_n of_o divers_a ceremony_n which_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v by_o sundry_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v judge_v unwarrantable_a as_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o any_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o wear_v a_o surpless_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v baptise_v nor_o be_v
be_v increase_v we_o do_v humble_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o those_o wonder_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o majesty_n now_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o exceed_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o holy_a moderation_n and_o tenderness_n to_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v just_o offend_v or_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o sober_a and_o godly_a people_n the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o essential_o of_o public_a worship_n nor_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n therefore_o their_o continuance_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n can_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o countervail_v the_o lay_n aside_o of_o so_o many_o pious_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a grief_n that_o will_v arise_v to_o multitude_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n estate_n and_o life_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o desire_v that_o these_o particular_n follow_v may_v be_v take_v into_o serious_a and_o tender_a consideration_n concern_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n rubric_n exception_n that_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o accustom_a place_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o chapel_n except_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o chancel_n shall_v remain_v as_o in_o time_n past_a we_o desire_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o rubric_n may_v be_v express_v as_o in_o the_o book_n establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o thus_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o church_n chappel_n or_o chancel_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v so_o turn_v he_o at_o the_o people_n may_v best_o hear_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n therein_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rubric_n exception_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o rubric_n seem_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o cope_n albe_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o vestment_n forbid_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o and_o and_z so_o our_o reason_n allege_v against_o ceremony_n under_o our_o eighteen_o general_a exception_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v whole_o leave_v out_o rubric_n exception_n the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o absolution_n end_v thus_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n we_o desire_v that_o these_o word_n for_o thiâ—â—_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n may_v be_v always_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n rubric_n exception_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n of_o benedictus_n benedicite_fw-la magnificat_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dimitis_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o rubric_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o glâ—riâ—_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v six_o time_n ordinary_o in_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n frequent_o eight_o time_n in_o a_o morning_n sometime_o ten_o which_o we_o think_v carry_v with_o it_o at_o least_o a_o appearance_n of_o that_o vain_a repetition_n which_o christ_n forbid_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o appearance_n of_o evil_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v use_v but_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n rubric_n exception_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o do_v sing_v there_o shall_v the_o lesson_n be_v sing_v in_o a_o plain_a tune_n and_o likewise_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o lesson_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o psalm_n nor_o hymn_n we_o know_v no_o warrant_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o any_o place_n and_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinct_a read_n of_o they_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n rubric_n exception_n or_o this_o canticle_n benedicite_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la we_o desire_v that_o some_o psalm_n or_o scripture_n hymn_n may_v be_v appoint_v instead_o of_o that_o apocryphal_a in_o the_o litany_n rubric_n exception_n from_o all_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n we_o desire_v that_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v thus_o alter_v from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o heinous_a or_o grievous_a sin_n rubric_n exception_n from_o battle_n and_o murder_n and_o sudden_a death_n because_o this_o expression_n of_o sudden_a death_n have_v be_v so_o often_o except_v against_o we_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a it_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v from_o battle_n and_o murder_n and_o from_o die_v sudden_o and_o unprepared_a rubric_n exception_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travel_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n all_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n all_o sick_a person_n and_o young_a child_n and_o to_o show_v thy_o pity_n upon_o all_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n we_o desire_v the_o term_n all_n may_v be_v advise_v upon_o as_o seem_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o better_o be_v put_v indefinite_o those_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o universal_o the_o collect_n on_o christmas_n day_n rubric_n exception_n almighty_a god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o take_v â—â—r_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o day_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o in_o both_o collect_v the_o word_n this_o day_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v according_a to_o vulgar_a acceptation_n a_o contradiction_n rubric_n  _fw-fr than_o shall_v follow_v the_o collect_n of_o the_o nativity_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v continual_o unto_o new-years-day_n  _fw-fr the_o collect_n for_o whitsunday_n rubric_n  _fw-fr god_n which_o upon_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o same_o collect_v to_o be_v read_v on_o monday_n and_o tuesday_n in_o whitsunweek_n  _fw-fr rubric_n exception_n the_o two_o collect_v for_o st._n john_n day_n and_o innocent_n the_o collect_v for_o the_o first_o day_n in_o lent_n for_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n for_o trinity_n sunday_n for_o the_o six_o and_o twelve_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n for_o st._n luke_n day_n and_o michaelmas_n day_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o collect_v may_v be_v further_o consider_v and_o debate_v as_o have_v in_o they_o divers_a thing_n that_o we_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v the_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n rubric_n exception_n so_o many_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v signify_v their_o name_n to_o the_o curate_n overnight_o or_o else_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n prayer_n or_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n here_o assign_v for_o notice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o sufficient_a rubric_n exception_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o desire_v the_o minister_n power_n both_o to_o admit_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v be_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n 25_o octob._n 1660._o in_o these_o word_n the_o minister_n shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o
action_n i_o be_v common_o censure_v by_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v grant_v they_o too_o much_o and_o wrong_v my_o brethren_n by_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n oâ—t_v of_o too_o earnest_a a_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n offend_v with_o i_o and_o i_o find_v what_o enmity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o these_o paper_n be_v print_v the_o independent_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o satisfactory_o and_o indifferent_a man_n say_v that_o reason_n have_v once_o whelm_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dioâ—esans_n and_o that_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o so_o much_o a_o test_n they_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n say_v the_o same_o but_o the_o engage_a prelatist_n be_v vehement_o displease_v that_o these_o paper_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d câ—me_v abroad_o though_o many_o of_o they_o here_o publish_v be_v never_o before_o print_v because_o none_o have_v copy_n of_o they_o but_o myself_o §_o 264._o bishop_n morley_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o our_o paper_n will_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o no_o man_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a either_o our_o reason_n for_o peace_n or_o our_o litugy_a or_o our_o large_a reply_n or_o our_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierson_n argument_n etc._n etc._n only_a roger_n l'estrange_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o news_n book_n have_v raise_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n against_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o nameless_a author_n think_v to_o be_v dr._n wommock_n have_v answer_v one_o part_n of_o one_o subject_a in_o our_o reply_n which_o be_v about_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n from_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o very_o plausible_a language_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n viz._n for_o the_o prohibit_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o reason_n he_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o faith_n that_o in_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o faith_n nothing_o much_o less_o to_o all_o our_o other_o paper_n §_o 265._o also_o another_o nameless_a author_n common_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n write_v a_o book_n for_o bishop_n morley_n against_o i_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o boreman_n nor_o wommâ—â—k_n ever_o see_v i_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o i_o for_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o bishop_n morley_n book_n and_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o be_v true_a he_o find_v some_o word_n of_o censorious_a application_n to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o §_o 266._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n robert_n holt_n a_o knight_n of_o warwickshire_n near_o brâ—â—â—â—châ—m_n speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n against_o mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o by_o name_n as_o preach_v or_o pray_v seditious_o but_o not_o one_o syllable_n name_v that_o we_o say_v and_o another_o time_n he_o name_v i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 267._o and_o about_o that_o time_n bishop_n morley_n have_v prefer_v a_o young_a man_n named_z mr._n s_o orator_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o fluent_a witty_a satirist_n hearer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sometime_o motion_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o curate_n at_o kidderminster_n this_o man_n be_v household_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o the_o crowd_n have_v high_a expectation_n of_o some_o vehement_a satyr_n but_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o recollect_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o come_v down_o but_o about_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v resolve_v yet_o that_o mr._n s_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o expect_a applause_n and_o preach_v it_o he_o do_v little_o more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o for_o his_o encouragement_n the_o sermon_n be_v print_v and_o when_o it_o be_v print_v many_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o word_n they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v deliver_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 268._o and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o endeavour_n in_o court_n city_n and_o country_n to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n do_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o will_v have_v be_v safe_a if_o i_o be_v but_o vilify_v and_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o durell_n the_o french_a minister_n that_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o have_v a_o senseless_a snatch_n at_o i_o in_o his_o book_n and_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v banish_v or_o forbid_v this_o land_n as_o fame_n say_v for_o carry_v over_o our_o debate_n into_o france_n so_o that_o any_o strange_a that_o have_v but_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o this_o will_v have_v ask_v what_o monster_n of_o villainy_n be_v this_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o be_v i_o never_o question_v to_o this_o day_n before_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o with_o any_o personal_a wrong_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o heresy_n nor_o much_o contemn_v my_o judgement_n nor_o ever_o accuse_v my_o life_n but_o for_o preach_v where_o another_o have_v be_v sequester_v that_o be_v a_o insufficient_a reader_n and_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v my_o business_n there_o nor_o the_o service_n that_o i_o do_v they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o crime_n beside_o my_o write_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v they_o charge_v my_o life_n with_o but_o envy_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o a_o mask_n that_o they_o every_v where_o open_o confess_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v my_o defamation_n and_o destruction_n especial_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n 1._o as_o one_o cause_o be_v their_o own_o overvalue_a of_o my_o part_n which_o they_o make_v account_v i_o will_v employ_v against_o they_o 2._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o blameless_a life_n will_v add_v to_o my_o ability_n to_o deserve_v they_o 3._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v my_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v my_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o savoy_n in_o both_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o i_o be_v the_o bass_a talker_n except_o dr._n gunning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o contradict_v he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a either_o to_o bear_v or_o seem_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o i_o think_v at_o least_o his_o honour_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o to_o be_v 5._o and_o my_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o colonel_n birth_n that_o first_o come_v to_o offer_v it_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o purposely_o forbear_v ever_o mention_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o my_o be_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o presbytery_n and_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o many_o nonconformist_n be_v they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o able_a to_o undermine_v they_o 7._o and_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o talk_n and_o life_n by_o my_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n not_o know_v that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v my_o present_a duty_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n command_v i_o faithful_o to_o do_v whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o and_o that_o when_o that_o time_n be_v over_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o live_v as_o peaceable_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o use_v mâ—_n tongue_n or_o pen_n against_o the_o government_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v
life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a ourselves_o to_o suppress_v or_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v timely_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o danger_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v value_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o our_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o under_o our_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o all_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o establish_v these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o desire_n and_o proceed_n with_o such_o success_n as_o may_v be_v deliverance_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n and_o encouragement_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n groan_v under_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_o association_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v upon_o the_o lay-conformists_a in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o so_o help_v i_o god_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o ot_fw-mi she_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o vestry_n man_n to_o make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n follow_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n thus_o prefaced_a in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n every_o minister_n after_o such_o read_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i._o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n institute_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n dâ—_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o aâ—_n unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensâ—_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la §_o 302._o ii_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o take_v not_o this_o declaration_n oath_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v further_o distant_a from_o conformity_n than_o other_o some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 303._o the_o reason_n common_o give_v by_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v or_o 2._o against_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v impose_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v give_v into_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o opportunity_n be_v now_o past_a the_o nonconformist_n now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o their_o superior_n to_o go_v against_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o of_o the_o conform_v party_n do_v now_o justify_v only_o the_o use_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n do_v now_o justify_v our_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v against_o this_o imposition_n whilst_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o intemperate_a fury_n have_v
not_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n but_o the_o present_a diocesan_n prelacy_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o england_n ergo_fw-la no_v other_o can_v be_v extirpate_v 2._o because_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v debate_v first_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n abundance_n of_o divine_n who_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n do_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o any_o such_o sense_n 3._o because_o the_o say_a divine_n upon_o that_o profession_n cause_v the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n prelacy_n to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o our_o diocesan_n frame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o because_o when_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n who_o impose_v it_o do_v conjunct_o and_o solemn_o take_v the_o covenant_n mr._n tho._n coleman_n who_o preach_v and_o give_v it_o they_o do_v open_o declare_v at_o the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o renounce_v or_o vow_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v but_o only_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n there_o describe_v all_o this_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n §_o 365._o 2._o and_o for_o the_o person_n here_o be_v especial_o three_o sort_n in_o question_n 1._o the_o king_n 2._o the_o parliament_n 3._o the_o people_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o people_n in_o the_o number_n allow_v by_o the_o act_n may_v not_o by_o humble_a petition_n endeavour_v a_o reform_a alteration_n of_o the_o prelacy_n 2._o whether_o parliament_n man_n may_v not_o lawful_o speak_v and_o vote_v for_o it_o 3._o whether_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v not_o alter_v it_o by_o alter_v the_o law_n if_o all_o these_o action_n be_v the_o endeavour_v of_o a_o duty_n or_o of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o vow_n oblige_v they_o to_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o hereto_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o §_o 366._o 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o petition_v for_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o concern_v their_o felicity_n be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o king_n have_v in_o many_o of_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o parliament_n profess_v to_o maintain_v but_o also_o such_o liberty_n as_o lawyer_n say_v be_v weave_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o by_o change_v the_o constitution_n yea_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o state_n below_o that_o of_o a_o subject_a §_o 367._o 2._o to_o say_v that_o a_o parliament_n man_n may_v not_o speak_v or_o vote_n for_o such_o a_o alteration_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o old_a unquestioned_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o king_n who_o oppose_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o opinion_n also_o by_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o parliament_n will_v alter_v the_o constitute_v government_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 368._o 3._o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v not_o alter_v prelacy_n by_o alter_v the_o law_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o deny_v the_o legislative_a power_n §_o 369._o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o petition_v for_o nor_o parliament_n vote_v for_o nor_o speak_v for_o nor_o king_n and_o parliament_n alter_v then_o either_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n disable_v they_o or_o the_o common_a good_a forbid_v they_o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n restrain_v they_o from_o but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o english_a form_n of_o prelacy_n nay_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o common_a good_a forbid_v not_o the_o alteration_n but_o require_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o no_o law_n restrain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o formentioned_a case_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o people_n petition_v as_o aforesaid_a nor_o can_v be_v without_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n be_v above_o law_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o to_o abrogate_v they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o vow_n turn_v a_o may_v be_v into_o a_o must_v be_v where_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o controversy_n §_o 370._o before_o i_o tell_v you_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a reason_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o not_o only_a dr._n sanderson_n grant_v but_o all_o conformist_n that_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o hereabout_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a point_n 1._o that_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o actum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la the_o actum_fw-la jurantis_fw-la and_o the_o materiam_fw-la juramenti_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n impose_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n take_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o vow_n 2._o and_o also_o between_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o act_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o the_o imposer_n act_n be_v sinful_a and_o the_o take_v act_n be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o oath_n be_v obligatory_a if_o the_o matter_n vow_v be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o the_o actus_fw-la jurandi_fw-la be_v not_o a_o nullity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sin_n 4._o that_o if_o there_o be_v six_o article_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o four_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a this_o do_v not_o disoblige_v the_o swearer_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n otherwise_o a_o unlawful_a clause_n put_v in_o may_v free_v a_o man_n from_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n 5._o that_o if_o a_o nation_n take_v a_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a vow_n to_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o that_o nation_n who_o take_v it_o 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o league_n covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o man_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n to_o god_n may_v remain_v when_o as_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o man_n cease_v unless_o when_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o coordinate_a but_o sabordinate_a to_o the_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o be_v only_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v faithful_o perform_v 7._o that_o if_o a_o vow_n be_v impose_v in_o lawful_a proper_a term_n it_o be_v not_o any_o unexpressed_a opinion_n of_o the_o imposer_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n unlawful_a to_o the_o taker_n 8._o that_o if_o the_o imposer_n be_v many_o person_n natural_o make_v one_o collective_a body_n â—o_o â—ence_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o explicatory_a but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o otherwise_o public_o declare_v to_o the_o taker_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o different_a 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o any_o exposition_n 9_o that_o though_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o ruler_n who_o impose_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v understand_v be_v yet_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o oath_n from_o a_o robâ—eâ—_n to_o sive_fw-la his_o life_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o against_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 10._o that_o though_o a_o subject_a shall_v do_v his_o best_a to_o understand_v the_o imposer_n sense_n for_o the_o right_n take_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bind_v much_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o though_o possible_o he_o misunderstand_v the_o imposer_n §_o 371._o now_o to_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n object_n 1._o the_o end_n be_v evil_a to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n withâ—â—â—_n law_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament's_n with_o the_o king_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o ill_a end_n of_o the_o person_n impose_v that_o can_v disoblige_v the_o taker_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fiâ—is_fw-la proximus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la juramenti_fw-la essential_a to_o the_o vow_n itself_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o the_o end_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v manifold_a and_o unknown_a
in_o darbyshire_n upon_o no_o know_a cause_n in_o winter_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v a_o woman_n near_o ashburn_n in_o the_o same_o county_n upon_o her_o own_o imprecation_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o army_n to_o many_o near_a montgomery_n and_o abundance_n more_o yet_o be_v falsehood_n thrust_v in_o through_o their_o heady_a temerity_n and_o credulity_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o wonder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o move_a man_n to_o repentance_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o great_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o say_v these_o fanatic_n be_v the_o odious_a lie_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o cheat_v the_o poor_a people_n into_o a_o seditious_a humour_n care_v not_o to_o bely_v even_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o the_o fanatic_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o eject_v minister_n and_o their_o follower_n by_o they_o who_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a obdurate_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n strange_a and_o dreadful_a warning_n but_o be_v much_o harden_v by_o they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o enmity_n §_o 425._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n 1663._o the_o old_a peaceable_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n juxton_n die_v and_o dr._n gilbert_n sheldon_n bishop_n of_o london_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n §_o 426._o about_o these_o time_n the_o talk_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o silence_a minister_n for_o what_o end_v i_o know_v not_o be_v revive_v again_o and_o we_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o that_o we_o have_v never_o once_o petition_v the_o parliament_n for_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v talk_v about_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v we_o either_o a_o indulgence_n by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n or_o a_o comprehension_n by_o some_o additional_a act_n take_v in_o all_o that_o can_v conform_v in_o some_o particular_a point_n hereupon_o there_o be_v great_a talk_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n or_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n be_v more_o desirable_a and_o it_o be_v debate_v as_o serious_o as_o if_o indeed_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v expect_v and_o parliament_n man_n themselves_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v do_v the_o sectarian_n as_o they_o then_o call_v all_o that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o sect_n and_o for_o separate_a church_n be_v for_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n that_o the_o act_n may_v not_o enlarge_v the_o term_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n but_o give_v liberty_n for_o gather_v private_a church_n to_o all_o else_o they_o think_v that_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o ministry_n be_v embody_v with_o the_o conformist_n their_o own_o exclusion_n and_o suppression_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a the_o most_o of_o the_o independent_o yet_o be_v resolve_v against_o petition_v for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o some_o of_o the_o politic_a leader_n of_o they_o say_v you_o be_v blind_a if_o you_o see_v not_o that_o this_o very_a act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v make_v so_o rigorous_a and_o the_o weight_n of_o conformity_n so_o much_o increase_v that_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eject_v minister_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o force_v they_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o general_a toleration_n which_o may_v take_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o you_o think_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o they_o will_v yet_o bring_v you_o to_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o you_o they_o will_v increase_v your_o burden_n and_o lay_v you_o all_o in_o prison_n till_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o petition_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n and_o stand_v it_o out_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o procure_v the_o papist_n liberty_n and_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o on_o you_o that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o they_o will_v force_v you_o to_o beg_v for_o it_o who_o be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o now_o you_o do_v but_o stay_v till_o the_o market_n rise_v and_o your_o suffering_n be_v make_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v it_o at_o dear_a rate_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o presbyterian_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o covenant_n to_o promote_v popery_n and_o sehism_n and_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v we_o will_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v we_o contract_v that_o odium_fw-la with_o the_o people_n nor_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o betray_v they_o by_o deceive_v they_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o we_o be_v assure_v we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o the_o toleration_n shall_v be_v clog_v with_o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n or_o some_o one_o other_o particular_a condition_n which_o shall_v seem_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o know_v we_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o and_o the_o papist_n will_n and_o so_o when_o we_o have_v petition_v for_o a_o common_a liberty_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o odium_fw-la and_o they_o only_o the_o liberty_n and_o thus_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o business_n §_o 427._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o meddle_v but_o little_a with_o any_o such_o business_n since_o the_o fail_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o incur_v so_o much_o displeasure_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o the_o brethren_n commissioned_n with_o i_o stick_v to_o i_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o forward_a enough_o to_o bear_v their_o part_n of_o the_o ungrateful_a part_n in_o the_o management_n nor_o of_o the_o consequent_a displeasure_n but_o yet_o when_o a_o honourable_a person_n be_v earnest_a with_o i_o to_o give_v he_o my_o judgement_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n or_o comprehension_n be_v more_o desirable_a that_o he_o may_v discern_v which_o way_n to_o go_v in_o parliament_n himself_o i_o give_v he_o my_o thought_n in_o the_o follow_a paper_n though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n sir_n your_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n be_v more_o desirable_a answ._n if_o the_o comprehension_n be_v true_o charitable_a and_o catholic_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n receive_v it_o will_v end_v all_o our_o difference_n and_o misery_n except_o what_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a must_v be_v still_o expect_v and_o it_o will_v prevent_v the_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n of_o multitude_n of_o soul_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n impiety_n uncharitableness_n malice_n and_o factiousness_n of_o the_o time_n rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o comprehension_n without_o indulgence_n nor_o for_o indulgence_n without_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o a_o great_a comprehension_n but_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o which_o will_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o both_o and_o avoid_v the_o chief_a inconvenience_n of_o either_o alone_a 1._o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a on_o term_n not_o catholic_n which_o must_v be_v expect_v 1._o because_o such_o comprehension_n will_v still_o leave_v out_o many_o worthy_a person_n who_o gift_n god_n will_v have_v exercise_v for_o his_o church_n service_n and_o he_o that_o right_o valu_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n than_o unnecessary_o to_o silence_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o because_o even_o the_o culpable_a shall_v be_v punish_v but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n those_o therefore_o who_o labour_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a in_o the_o church_n than_o their_o fault_n to_o do_v harm_n shall_v be_v correct_v for_o those_o fault_n with_o such_o personal_a gentle_a chastisement_n as_o may_v not_o take_v they_o off_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o light_a punishment_n to_o honest_a minister_n to_o make_v brick_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n so_o they_o may_v withal_o but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o save_v of_o the_o people_n see_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n by_o silence_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o why_o shall_v other_o man_n be_v
prelatical_a dignity_n be_v not_o some_o way_n retrench_v and_o whether_o they_o bear_v still_o that_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o good_a and_o godly_a presbyterian_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o serve_v their_o parish_n as_o to_o our_o great_a scandal_n we_o be_v inform_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o write_v to_o you_o but_o dare_v not_o trouble_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n any_o further_a fear_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o your_o weighty_a business_n only_o i_o crave_v very_o humble_o your_o answer_n and_o as_o much_o information_n of_o the_o true_a present_a estate_n as_o opportunity_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v whether_o we_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n as_o some_o by_o the_o news_n among_o we_o be_v whole_o persuade_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o will_v continue_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o preserve_v your_o person_n for_o the_o general_n good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o your_o great_a light_n may_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o i_o remain_v reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a sir_n your_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n john_n sollicâ—ffer_v unworthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n saingall_n in_o helvetia_n reformatâ_fw-la 16_o april_n 1663._o the_o vigilant_a eye_n of_o malice_n that_o some_o have_v upon_o i_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o though_o no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v against_o literate_a person_n correspondency_n beyond_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o divine_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v prove_v my_o ruin_n if_o i_o have_v but_o be_v know_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o letter_n though_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o beyond_o exception_n so_o that_o i_o neither_o answer_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o save_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o that_o but_o in_o small_a part_n for_o much_o of_o this_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v matter_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v our_o silence_v and_o ejection_n he_o will_v quick_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o how_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o labour_n and_o person_n of_o such_o as_o we_o §_o 443._o about_o this_o time_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o learned_a and_o moderate_a eject_v minister_n of_o london_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n come_v not_o yet_o to_o sacrament_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o bring_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v debate_v they_o be_v all_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o great_a accident_n preponderate_v not_o but_o they_o all_o concur_v unanimous_o in_o this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v communicate_v at_o all_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o those_o presbyterian_o that_o can_v not_o communicate_v there_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v somewhat_o moderate_v by_o concurrence_n with_o they_o i_o think_v the_o case_n very_o hard_o on_o both_o side_n that_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o censure_v by_o they_o for_o go_v somewhat_o further_o than_o they_o must_v yet_o omit_v that_o which_o else_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n mere_o to_o abate_v their_o suffering_n that_o censure_v we_o but_o i_o resolve_v with_o they_o to_o forbear_v a_o while_n rather_o than_o any_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o action_n of_o i_o see_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n §_o 444._o in_o july_n 1665._o the_o lord_n ashley_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n that_o a_o worthy_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o who_o case_n the_o king_n do_v great_o concern_v himself_o have_v all_o his_o fortune_n cast_v upon_o my_o resolution_n of_o the_o enclose_a case_n which_o be_v whether_o a_o protestant_a lady_n of_o strict_a education_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n it_o come_v at_o six_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o must_v be_v cautelous_o resolve_v at_o the_o court_n i_o take_v time_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n ashley_n write_v again_o with_o many_o word_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o the_o affirmative_a for_o the_o lady_n tell_v they_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v unless_o i_o satisfy_v she_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a who_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v i_o know_v not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o i_o send_v the_o follow_a resolution_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o express_v whether_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v a_o strict_a protestant_n and_o in_o the_o most_o severe_a way_n of_o that_o profession_n live_v many_o year_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o well_o know_v in_o she_o own_o country_n to_o be_v such_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n marry_v a_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n in_o hope_n of_o take_v he_o off_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n he_o engage_v never_o to_o disturb_v she_o my_o lord_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v sir_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o i_o and_o one_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v for_o that_o this_o enclose_a case_n have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o fortune_n none_o but_o that_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n baxter_n can_v satisfy_v the_o lady_n this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v gain_v very_o much_o upon_o we_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o persuasion_n than_o our_o sex_n beside_o the_o put_v this_o case_n show_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o person_n though_o not_o to_o the_o religion_n sir_n if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v with_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v his_o opinion_n to_o this_o case_n in_o write_v under_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v oblige_v more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o ashley_n for_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n sir_n john_n trevor_n at_o acton_n to_o this_o case_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a answer_n and_o send_v it_o to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v to_o my_o lord_n ashley_n sir_n though_o i_o can_v be_v insensible_a how_o inconvenient_a to_o myself_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o case_n may_v possible_o prove_v by_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o meddle_v about_o a_o case_n of_o person_n utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n require_v i_o shall_v speak_v my_o judgement_n whatever_o be_v the_o consequent_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o desire_v my_o answer_n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o case_n because_o necessity_n require_v more_o word_n than_o that_o paper_n will_v well_o contain_v the_o question_n about_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o factum_fw-la valeat_fw-la but_o a_o fieri_fw-la debeat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o these_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o between_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n 2._o between_o a_o case_n where_o the_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o where_o they_o be_v only_o personal_a or_o private_a 3._o between_o one_o who_o be_v otherwise_o sober_a ingenuous_a and_o pious_a and_o a_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o one_o that_o either_o beside_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n or_o seek_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v himself_o upon_o her_o estate_n 4._o between_o a_o lady_n well_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o but_o of_o ordinary_a setledness_n hereupon_o i_o answer_v prop._n 1._o in_o general_n case_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a much_o less_o a_o papist_n 2._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o follow_a case_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n when_o all_o just_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v â—â—_o and_o yet_o the_o party_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n and_o can_v have_v no_o better_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v better_o i_o answer_v a_o suitableness_n
in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o party_n be_v good_a determine_v that_o a_o impious_a hypocritical_a protestant_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o sober_a godly_a papist_n for_o such_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v sound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n be_v better_a than_o either_o 2._o in_o case_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o prove_v some_o great_a commodity_n to_o church_n or_o state_n 17._o for_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o protestant_a lady_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n prince_n or_o other_o person_n on_o who_o the_o public_a good_a do_v eminent_o depend_v so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v stable_a and_o of_o good_a understanding_n herself_o 2._o and_o like_v to_o keep_v such_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_a 3._o and_o in_o case_n she_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o dispose_v of_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a other_o way_n when_o all_o these_o concur_v the_o probability_n of_o public_a utility_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o person_n i_o think_v may_v trust_v god_n to_o make_v up_o personal_a incommodity_n and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n who_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o way_n but_o small_a inconsiderable_a probability_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o move_v one_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o so_o perilous_a a_o way_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n and_o public_a utility_n i_o remember_v no_o case_n at_o the_o present_a in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o protestant_a lady_n to_o marry_v a_o papist_n at_o least_o in_o the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o person_n in_o this_o land_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v undoubted_o sinful_a what_o hope_v soever_o may_v be_v imagine_v of_o his_o conversion_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o husband_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v a_o meet-helper_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n 20._o and_o this_o help_n be_v to_o be_v daily_o give_v 35._o in_o counsel_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n end_n instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n exciting_a grace_n subdue_a sin_n and_o help_v the_o wife_n in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o her_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o weakness_n will_v find_v the_o need_n of_o all_o this_o help_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o only_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n i_o can_v understand_v i_o shall_v as_o soon_o advise_v she_o to_o take_v a_o physician_n in_o her_o sickness_n 16._o who_o only_o promimise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o her_o health_n 13._o as_o a_o husband_n who_o only_o promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1â—_n 2._o a_o husband_n who_o be_v no_o helper_n in_o religion_n 6._o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hinderer_n for_o the_o very_a diversion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o holy_a thing_n by_o constant_a talk_n of_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impediment_n and_o as_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o so_o not_o to_o help_v be_v to_o hinder_v in_o one_o of_o so_o near_a relation_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o a_o fruitful_a life_n even_o under_o the_o great_a help_n in_o the_o world_n much_o more_o among_o hindrance_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n and_o continual_o with_o we_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v a_o humble_a and_o self-knowing_a christian._n and_o of_o what_o importance_n these_o thing_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o declare_v till_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o a_o infidel_n or_o impious_a person_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o marriage_n be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o that_o end_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v preach_v or_o conference_n with_o judicious_a person_n communion_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o such_o conversion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v try_v and_o accomplish_v first_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v any_o man_n of_o the_o papal_a way_n and_o to_o evince_v the_o error_n of_o their_o sect_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o authority_n if_o reason_n or_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n or_o sense_n itself_o may_v be_v believe_v we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v that_o before_o they_o that_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o if_o none_o of_o this_o can_v do_v it_o before_o hand_n how_o can_v a_o wife_n hope_v to_o do_v it_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v a_o husband_n so_o fond_a and_o weak_a as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o affection_n to_o a_o woman_n against_o his_o reason_n his_o party_n and_o his_o education_n or_o if_o she_o can_v do_v more_o than_o a_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v let_v she_o do_v it_o first_o and_o marry_v he_o after_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v my_o money_n or_o my_o house_n and_o land_n in_o charity_n than_o to_o give_v myself_o in_o charity_n mere_o in_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o complacence_n and_o not_o a_o love_n of_o mere_a benevolence_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o relation_n moreover_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v deep_o root_v thing_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v change_v such_o heart_n and_o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o man_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o therefore_o to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v a_o vicious_a ungodly_a protestant_n mere_o in_o hope_n to_o change_v he_o be_v a_o course_n which_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v here_o to_o name_n or_o aggravate_v as_o it_o deserve_v 4._o yea_o she_o may_v just_o fear_v rather_o to_o be_v change_v by_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o authority_n part_n and_o interest_n and_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o prone_a to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infect_v twenty_o man_n than_o to_o cure_v one_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o she_o against_o her_o religion_n enough_o more_o will_n 5._o or_o if_o she_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o escape_v perversion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o she_o escape_v a_o sad_a calamitous_a life_n partly_o by_o guilt_n and_o partly_o by_o her_o grief_n for_o a_o husband_n soul_n and_o partly_o by_o family-disorder_n and_o sin_n and_o also_o by_o daily_a temptation_n disappointment_n and_o want_v of_o those_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o her_o weakness_n need_v and_o her_o relation_n shall_v afford_v so_o that_o if_o her_o soul_n escape_v she_o must_v look_v that_o her_o great_a affliction_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o confident_o expect_v from_o god_n that_o he_o sanctify_v to_o we_o a_o self-chosen_a affliction_n as_o another_o 6._o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v her_o person_n true_o and_o not_o only_o her_o estate_n for_o else_o she_o must_v expect_v to_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o contemn_a thing_n yet_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o otherwise_o to_o love_v she_o than_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v love_v for_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v object_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o you_o can_v allow_v it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o those_o case_n but_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o king_n or_o country_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o do_v it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n have_v plain_o give_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o propose_a case_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o send_v for_o it_o to_o use_v it_o or_o conceal_v it_o or_o burn_v it_o as_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lady_n that_o send_v to_o desire_v my_o resolution_n but_o he_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o she_o but_o his_o that_o send_v for_o it_o but_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o if_o she_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o my_o answer_n or_o any_o one_o else_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o report_n but_o by_o show_v it_o her_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v write_v it_o and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o honour_n will_v find_v itself_o engage_v to_o preserve_v i_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o such_o
that_o traitorous_a positon_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n refusal_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n be_v such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o because_o they_o that_o be_v no_o lawyer_n must_v swear_v not_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o because_o they_o think_v that_o this_o set_v a_o commission_n above_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o one_o by_o a_o law_n be_v make_v general_n or_o admiral_n during_o life_n another_o by_o a_o commission_n may_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o though_o the_o law_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n if_o he_o give_v up_o his_o trust_n to_o any_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o commission_n yet_o by_o this_o oath_n he_o be_v a_o traitor_n if_o he_o resist_v any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o commission_n 3._o because_o they_o fear_v they_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o contradiction_n viz._n to_o set_v the_o king_n be_v bare_a commission_n above_o a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o government_n which_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o endeavour_v by_o take_v this_o oath_n 4._o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o subject_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o duty_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o commission_n and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n as_o the_o lawyer_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o what_o commission_n be_v illegal_a and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o must_v have_v the_o broad_a seal_n on_o only_a the_o little_a seal_n or_o none_o 2._o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o a_o commission_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o king_n commander_n in_o the_o war_n never_o show_v their_o commission_n to_o they_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o at_o least_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o turner_n colonel_n of_o the_o king_n be_v since_o his_o come_n in_o that_o bring_v a_o commission_n seal_v with_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o good_n of_o a_o gentleman_n in_o bishopsgate-street_n in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o carry_v they_o away_o but_o the_o commission_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a he_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o but_o a_o man_n that_o thus_o seize_v on_o any_o gentleman_n money_n on_o good_n may_v be_v go_v before_o they_o can_v try_v his_o commission_n if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o legal_a public_a notifier_n of_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o by_o they_o the_o subject_n can_v have_v a_o regular_a certain_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v conclude_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o the_o king_n be_v mere_a will_n to_o be_v our_o law_n yet_o if_o the_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v erect_v as_o the_o public_a declarer_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o people_n they_o seem_v more_o regardable_a and_o credible_a than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a unknown_a man_n that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o betray_v be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v the_o chancellor_n or_o lord-keeper_n power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o king_n by_o law_n or_o commission_n shall_v settle_v any_o trusty_a subject_n in_o the_o government_n of_o navy_n or_o militia_n or_o fort_n and_o command_v they_o to_o resist_v all_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v a_o design_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o shall_v sealâ—â—_n commission_n to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n or_o confident_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a fort_n garrison_n militia_n and_o navy_n none_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v resist_v they_o but_o â—e_v take_v for_o traitor_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v traitor_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o whilst_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v his_o will._n and_o when_o traitor_n have_v once_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n the_o detect_n of_o their_o stand_n will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o to_o sue_v they_o at_o law_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o that_o remember_v that_o our_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v now_o banish_v who_o late_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v no_o needless_a fear_n 6._o and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n which_o oblige_v â—s_a to_o quench_v a_o fire_n or_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o that_o be_v assault_v much_o more_o of_o ourselves_o against_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o that_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o according_a to_o the_o preper_n sense_n of_o this_o oath_n if_o two_o footboy_n get_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n a_o commission_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n or_o to_o set_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n on_o fire_n no_o man_n may_v be_v force_n of_o arm_n resist_v they_o lord_n and_o commons_o may_v not_o save_v their_o life_n by_o force_n not_o the_o city_n their_o house_n and_o by_o this_o way_n no_o man_n shall_v dwell_v or_o travel_v in_o safety_n while_o any_o enemy_n or_o thief_n may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o purse_n or_o good_n by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n and_o if_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o while_o we_o send_v to_o try_v they_o we_o be_v traitor_n and_o few_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n 7._o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n no_o sheriff_n may_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la execute_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v but_o get_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o contrary_n 8._o they_o think_v that_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n may_v be_v raise_v thus_o without_o parliament_n and_o that_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o life_n be_v at_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o if_o any_o be_v commissioned_n to_o take_v they_o away_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n for_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v our_o action_n against_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v cast_v away_o more_o if_o we_o have_v it_o for_o what_o good_a will_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o court_n do_v we_o if_o it_o pass_v on_o our_o side_n as_o long_o as_o a_o commission_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v unless_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o estate_n 9_o and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n we_o swear_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n as_o once_o by_o this_o commission_n to_o some_o of_o we_o he_o do_v about_o the_o liturgy_n 10._o and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o serve_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o government_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n yea_o and_o to_o put_v the_o church-government_n before_o the_o state-government_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o prelacy_n as_o unalterable_a as_o monarchy_n and_o to_o twist_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n into_o the_o unalterable_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o disable_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n from_o ever_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n endeavour_v the_o king_n will_v have_v none_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n if_o he_o endeavour_v it_o and_o if_o divine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o tender_a avoider_n of_o perjury_n and_o all_o sin_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n in_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o other_o after_o they_o shall_v scruple_n it_o and_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o parliament_n 11._o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o the_o english_a diocesian_n frame_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v very_o sinful_a and_o which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v
court_n of_o justice_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n command_v we_o to_o assist_v the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n notwithstanding_o any_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o great_a or_o little_a seal_n and_o one_o show_v we_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o king_n authority_n 8._o whether_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n who_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o instance_n of_o bilson_n barcley_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n of_o change_v the_o government_n put_v by_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o who_o we_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n if_o subject_n pretend_v commission_n for_o such_o act_n 9_o whether_o parliament_n judge_n in_o court_n or_o private_a man_n may_z by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n defend_v their_o life_n against_o any_o that_o by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n invade_v they_o or_o their_o purse_n house_n or_o companion_n 10._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v every_o affirmer_n to_o have_v a_o commission_n if_o he_o show_v it_o not_o or_o every_o show_v commission_n to_o be_v current_n and_o not_o surreptitious_a though_o contrary_a to_o law_n 11._o whether_o he_o violate_v not_o this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v so_o much_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o executive_a in_o the_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n or_o be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o monarchy_n as_o such_o 12._o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n govern_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 13._o if_o so_o do_v it_o not_o also_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o church-governor_n see_v they_o be_v equal_o here_o twist_v and_o church-government_n prepose_v 14._o be_v it_o the_o king_n be_v coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n or_o both_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o diocesan_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o not_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v not_o here_o and_o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n over_o 500_o or_o 1000_o church_n without_o any_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a church_n or_o market-town_n or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o work_n require_v 16._o see_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v the_o notable_a part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o action_n but_o the_o actor_n or_o governor_n that_o we_o swear_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o lay-chancellor_n be_v the_o common_a actor_n or_o governor_n whether_o a_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n government_n as_o some_o do_v that_o procure_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o oath_n and_o exclude_v by_o any_o alteration_n 17._o whether_o petition_v or_o other_o peaceable_a mean_n before_o allow_v by_o law_n be_v not_o any_o endeavour_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o this_o oath_n 18._o whether_o not_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n tie_v we_o not_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o by_o consultation_n or_o conference_n to_o endeavour_v it_o or_o if_o the_o law_n be_v change_v do_v not_o this_o oath_n still_o bind_v we_o last_o whether_o this_o follow_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o a_o b_o do_v swear_v that_o ah_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o b_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n c_o and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o d_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n e_o a_o in_o my_o opinion_n b_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n c_o either_o his_o authority_n or_o his_o person_n the_o law_n forbid_v both_o d_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o parliament_n court_v of_o justice_n legal_a officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n authorize_v by_o his_o public_a law_n or_o his_o commission_n suppose_v that_o no_o contrariety_n of_o law_n and_o commission_n by_o oversight_n or_o otherwise_o do_v arm_v the_o subject_n against_o each_o other_o e_z i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o state-government_n at_o all_o either_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o species_n of_o government_n either_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a or_o executive_a power_n as_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o his_o parliament_n or_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o oath_n only_o in_o a_o sense_n consistent_a with_o this_o clause_n imply_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o remove_v the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-chancellor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o able_a pastor_n as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v nor_o any_o other_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o rebellious_a schismatical_a or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o meaning_n to_o bind_v myself_o from_o any_o lawful_a mean_n of_o such_o reformation_n nor_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v i_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o thing_n just_o alterable_a the_o general_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restrain_v of_o nonconformist_n from_o inhabit_v in_o corporation_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n therein_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n or_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o such_o oath_n if_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o lay-judge_n in_o bishop_n court_n as_o to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o that_o bishopric_n be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n may_v safe_o petition_v or_o use_v any_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o such_o petition_n or_o other_o lawful_a endeavour_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n and_o reform_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o thereby_o the_o government_n better_o establish_v and_o i_o conceive_v every_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n upon_o supposition_n or_o presumption_n of_o a_o obligation_n thereby_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o illegal_a and_o a_o force_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendium_fw-la and_o a_o exposition_n tend_v to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n void_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o it_o bear_v a_o fair_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o such_o as_o lawful_o commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o for_o private_a person_n to_o be_v unquiet_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n john_n fountain_n feb._n 6._o
1665._o the_o particular_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v not_o at_o present_a to_o dispute_v the_o thing_n presuppose_v although_o i_o may_v not_o grant_v all_o in_o the_o four_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o position_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n i_o add_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a construction_n make_v of_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n that_o construction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o any_o exposition_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v it_o senseless_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n or_o to_o suppose_v any_o wicked_a thing_n enjoin_v thereby_o be_v a_o force_a construction_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o hereupon_o lie_v aside_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o question_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v mere_a cavil_n against_o the_o act_n though_o i_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o propounder_n have_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o i_o do_v apprehend_v that_o though_o there_o may_v want_v a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o logical_a position_n concern_v the_o traitorous_a position_n mention_v in_o the_o oath_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n in_o the_o oath_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o unlawfulness_n be_v admit_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o yet_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n such_o a_o affirmation_n and_o position_n as_o this_o be_v traitorous_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v common_a reason_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o who_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v do_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n for_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n i_o apprehend_v the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o may_v have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n if_o not_o right_o principled_a viz._n minister_n or_o preacher_n schoolmaster_n and_o such_o as_o do_v table_n and_o board_n child_n and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o keep_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o populous_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o where_o they_o be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o that_o no_o child_n may_v be_v poison_v with_o principle_n destructive_a to_o government_n the_o principle_n which_o they_o fear_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n at_o least_o by_o a_o distinction_n unwarrantable_a in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o such_o as_o he_o do_v commissionate_a 2._o that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n where_o they_o live_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o these_o dangerous_a principle_n i_o conceive_v the_o oath_n be_v frame_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o this_o act_n and_o any_o who_o hold_v these_o principle_n may_v not_o safe_o take_v it_o but_o if_o he_o hold_v not_o these_o principle_n he_o may_v and_o as_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o oath_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o that_o lawful_a comprehend_v any_o law_n obligatory_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a commission_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n 6._o i_o conceive_v the_o sheriff_n 7._o that_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n 9_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v 10._o i_o conceive_v a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o that_o a_o surreptitious_a and_o void_a commission_n contrary_a to_o law_n be_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o 11._o i_o understand_v not_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o question_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n 12._o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o the_o former_a law_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 13._o answer_v before_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v include_v in_o the_o state-government_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v extend_v to_o the_o governor_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v just_o remove_v in_o case_n of_o crime_n etc._n etc._n 14._o i_o conceive_v both_o 15._o i_o conceive_v its_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o lesser_a bishopric_n 16._o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o oath_n bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o actor_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n in_o a_o lawful_a way_n 17._o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o 18._o i_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n put_v in_o the_o last_o question_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o will_v require_v more_o discussion_n than_o the_o present_a opportunity_n admit_v john_n fountain_n feb._n 13._o 1665._o sir_n john_n maymard_n also_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n though_o private_o be_v the_o king_n sergeant_n §19_n but_o that_o all_o these_o answer_n shall_v rather_o resolve_v i_o not_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n than_o any_o way_n satisfy_v i_o to_o take_v it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o principle_n fear_v be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o implicit_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o case_n intimate_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o another_o fear_a principle_n be_v that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o lawful_a mean_n we_o may_v endeavour_v it_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n only_o whereas_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n mean_v it_o also_o as_o to_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o oath_n against_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n so_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o it_o and_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o parliament_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n some_o think_v parliament_n and_o people_n above_o the_o king_n as_o be_v singulis_fw-la major_n &_o universis_fw-la minor_n as_o hooker_n speak_v eccles._n pol._n lib._n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o and_o some_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o imposer_n intention_n by_o the_o oath_n to_o provide_v against_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n if_o real_o it_o be_v not_o than_o a_o man_n that_o take_v this_o oath_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o believe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o against_o his_o army_n by_o pretence_n of_o his_o
authority_n yet_o upon_o four_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o army_n 1._o because_o as_o willius_n and_o other_o politician_n say_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o people_n 2._o because_o some_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v as_o hooker_n and_o bâ—lson_n call_v they_o foreprized_n liberties_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n require_v the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o posterity_n and_o country_n 4._o and_o because_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o they_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o plea_n or_o evasion_n for_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v make_v it_o utter_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o make_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v strange_o blind_v 2._o note_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n lawful_a to_o extend_v to_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n scripture_n or_o whatever_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o take_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o if_o all_o our_o parliament_n man_n with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o have_v say_v so_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v so_o but_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o 4._o i_o confess_v i_o stick_v not_o much_o on_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la but_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o subject_a name_v be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v yea_o of_o contrary_a and_o of_o take_v arm_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o opertet_fw-la a_o litet_fw-la a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la yea_o or_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la though_o the_o licet_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n 5._o note_v that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o be_v a_o mere_a put_v off_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o private_a commission_n be_v more_o authoritative_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a which_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o 6._o note_v that_o he_o plain_o conclude_v that_o a_o sheriff_n have_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o resist_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v commissioned_n officer_n that_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o this_o either_o cross_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o imposer_n or_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o either_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v to_o the_o sheriff_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o by_o arm_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v as_o not_o commissioned_n because_o their_o commission_n be_v unlawful_a and_o what_o do_v the_o parliament_n army_n desire_v more_o if_o a_o sheriff_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n may_v raise_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n army_n as_o not_o commissioned_n you_o will_v teach_v the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o a_o inferior_a court_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o commission_n may_v be_v contrary_a of_o the_o same_o date_n who_o then_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o traitor_n 8._o the_o seven_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n like_o the_o five_o 9_o note_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la which_o impli_v divers_a instance_n of_o case_n in_o which_o grotius_n barclay_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n he_o seem_v whole_o to_o grant_v it_o and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o cavil_v to_o suppose_v that_o those_o case_n ever_o come_v into_o the_o parliament_n thought_n and_o i_o be_o much_o in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a man_n mind_n but_o if_o they_o will_v swear_v i_o to_o a_o universal_a while_o they_o forget_v particular_a exception_n that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a to_o i_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v except_v those_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v remember_v they_o 2._o much_o less_o can_v i_o tell_v which_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v except_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v word_n more_o exclusive_a of_o all_o exception_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v those_o in_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o dare_v not_o thus_o stretch_v my_o conscience_n about_o a_o oath_n when_o i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a crasty_n willing_a to_o extend_v it_o far_o enough_o and_o man_n that_o understand_v english_a and_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o employment_n therefore_o by_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v so_o many_o pretence_n as_o the_o eight_o case_n speak_v of_o 10._o note_v also_o that_o he_o allow_v parliament_n judge_n or_o private_a man_n even_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n their_o house_n estate_n purse_n and_o companion_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissioned_n to_o surprise_n they_o which_o be_v because_o he_o take_v such_o to_o be_v real_o no_o commission_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o army_n will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o his_o army_n be_v no_o commission_n but_o this_o which_o the_o lawyer_n whole_o rest_v on_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o imposer_n sense_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v express_o put_v in_o some_o word_n against_o it_o and_o if_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n than_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o commission_n one_o legal_a and_o the_o other_o illegal_a unless_o speak_v equivocal_o and_o this_o come_v up_o to_o what_o richard_n hooker_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n because_o if_o it_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n act._n 11._o note_v also_o that_o a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o a_o illegal_a one_o be_v null_a and_o which_o of_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n ever_o see_v the_o commission_n of_o those_o who_o they_o fight_v against_o not_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o and_o be_v this_o think_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o take_v a_o illegal_a commission_n for_o none_o if_o this_o be_v declare_v who_o of_o all_o the_o parliament_n army_n will_v not_o take_v this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n 12._o to_o the_o eleven_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v against_o alter_a monarchy_n which_o none_o doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v include_v the_o good_a man_n think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o understand_v 13._o he_o think_v that_o by_o government_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o species_n monarchy_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v elsewhere_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o changer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n 14._o but_o if_o it_o do_v secure_a the_o king_n person_n as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v he_o think_v it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church-governor_n because_o by_o law_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v in_o the_o oath_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o those_o former_a law_n and_o do_v not_o settle_v the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o find_v no_o difference_n and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v hard_o otherwise_o to_o know_v it_o see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o various_a degree_n of_o capacity_n among_o themselves_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o the_o clergy-government_n be_v include_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o oath_n mean_v the_o english_a species_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o prohibit_v not_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v down_o lay-chancellor_n whereas_o 1._o chancellor_n be_v
any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n establish_v by_o law_n if_o endeavour_n be_v take_v in_o its_o latitude_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o this_o law_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a member_n of_o both_o house_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o debate_n this_o be_v the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n sir_n heneage_n finch_n tell_v i_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o have_v security_n from_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o government_n that_o we_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v at_o this_o season_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o war_n with_o france_n and_o holland_n he_o add_v it_o be_v a_o tessera_fw-la of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o person_n reserve_v themselves_o for_o a_o opportunity_n my_o lord_n chamberlain_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o winchester_n declare_v it_o only_o exclude_v seditious_a endeavour_n and_o upon_o his_o urge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v the_o arch_a bishop_n reply_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o come_v at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n it_o can_v not_o with_o that_o explication_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o return_v up_o again_o within_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n tell_v dr._n tillotson_n that_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o term_n a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o have_v suffer_v for_o that_o already_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o recede_v it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a to_o require_v security_n in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o covenant_n 4._o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o authorize_v interpreter_n of_o law_n who_o declare_v that_o only_a tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a endeavour_n be_v mean_v judge_n bridgman_n twisden_n brown_n archer_n windham_n atkins_n who_o be_v at_o london_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o chamber_n be_v no_o judicial_a act_n but_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v upon_o the_o bench_n it_o will_v much_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o my_o lord_n bridgman_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n he_o will_v sincere_o give_v i_o his_o opinion_n about_o it_o he_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a endeavour_n and_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o session_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o court_n he_o write_v down_o the_o word_n he_o intend_v to_o speak_v and_o upon_o my_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o express_v that_o only_a seditious_a endeavour_n be_v mean_v i_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v put_v in_o the_o paper_n before_o i_o that_o word_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o judge_n keeling_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v be_v there_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o the_o minister_n esteem_v this_o the_o most_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o fame_n and_o several_a of_o they_o agree_v to_o go_v to_o the_o session_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o hereby_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v vindicate_v religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o conscience_n only_o hinder_v their_o conformity_n some_o of_o the_o most_o unsatisfy_a be_v resolve_v to_o take_v it_o we_o come_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o friday_n to_o the_o court_n where_o seven_o minister_n have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o our_o appearance_n the_o lord_n bridgman_n address_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n gentleman_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v come_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n be_v good_a subject_n and_o those_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o to_o prevent_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n mr._n clark_n say_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o the_o lord_n keeling_n speak_v with_o some_o quickness_n will_v you_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o the_o parliament_n have_v appoint_v it_o i_o reply_v my_o lord_n we_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o attest_v our_o loyalty_n and_o to_o declare_v we_o will_v not_o seditious_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n he_o be_v silent_a and_o we_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v 13_o in_o number_n after_o this_o the_o lord_n keeling_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o so_o many_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n say_v we_o have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n in_o two_o principal_a point_n that_o damnable_a oath_n which_o stick_v between_o the_o tooth_n of_o so_o many_o and_o he_o hope_v that_o as_o here_o be_v one_o king_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o here_o will_v be_v one_o government_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v it_o will_v be_v judge_v we_o do_v this_o to_o save_v a_o stake_n these_o word_n be_v utter_v after_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o have_v approve_v what_o my_o lord_n b._n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n and_o our_o express_a declaration_n that_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o you_o may_v imagine_v how_o surprise_v they_o be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o recollect_v ourselves_o from_o the_o confusion_n which_o this_o cause_v so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o reply_n we_o retire_v with_o sadness_n and_o what_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v you_o may_v easy_o foresee_v some_o will_v reflect_v upon_o we_o with_o severity_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n by_o this_o check_n of_o providence_n other_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n recoil_v from_o it_o their_o jealousy_n be_v increase_v i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o long_o but_o assure_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o accident_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o in_o our_o apprehension_n yet_o the_o foresight_n of_o this_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o proceed_n the_o good_a lord_n sanctify_v this_o providence_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o dear_a concernment_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o commend_v you_o and_z remain_z you_o entire_o william_n bates_n london_n feb._n 22._o after_o my_o lord_n keeling_n speech_n sir_n john_n babor_v inquire_v of_o lord_n bridgman_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n whether_o the_o minister_n have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n he_o answer_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o mr._n calamy_n watson_n gouge_n and_o many_o other_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n this_o week_n but_o for_o this_o unhappy_a accident_n my_o lord_n bridgman_n come_v to_o the_o session_n and_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n with_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n allowance_n but_o all_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o this_o letter_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o foregoing_a objection_n or_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n §_o 24._o a_o little_a before_o this_o l._n b._n and_o sir_n s._n commit_v such_o horrid_a wickedness_n in_o their_o drink_v act_v the_o part_n of_o preacher_n in_o their_o shirt_n in_o a_o balcony_n with_o word_n and_o action_n not_o to_o be_v name_v that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v open_o censure_v for_o it_o in_o westminster-hall_n by_o one_o of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n you_o will_v say_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o shameful_a crime_n indeed_o and_o short_o after_o a_o lightning_n do_v seize_v on_o the_o church_n where_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o be_v and_o tear_v it_o melt_v the_o lead_n and_o break_v the_o monument_n into_o so_o small_a piece_n that_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o place_n put_v the_o scrap_n with_o the_o letter_n on_o into_o their_o pocket_n to_o show_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o fire_n §_o 25._o in_o this_o time_n the_o haunt_n of_o mr._n mompesson_n house_n in_o wiltshire_n with_o strange_a noise_n and_o motion_n for_o very_o many_o month_n together_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o which_o mr._n jos._n glanvil_n have_v write_v the_o story_n i_o say_v no_o more_o §_o 26._o the_o number_n of_o minister_n all_o this_o while_n either_o imprison_v sin_v or_o otherwise_o afflict_v for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n when_o they_o be_v forbid_v be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v they_o particular_o §_o 27._o the_o war_n begin_v with_o
what_o shall_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o parish_n do_v who_o usual_o be_v as_o many_o in_o most_o or_o many_o parish_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o communion_n etc._n etc._n man_n first_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o they_o shall_v teach_v with_o tenderness_n and_o diligence_n and_o then_o they_o think_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n ground_n enough_o to_o judge_v they_o ignorant_a and_o talk_v of_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o parish_n but_o christ_n will_v find_v many_o more_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n even_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a church_n than_o these_o man_n can_v do_v of_o the_o visible_a which_o be_v much_o large_a and_o you_o can_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n of_o success_n that_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o several_a way_n for_o here_o where_o i_o live_v be_v two_o of_o the_o worthy_a person_n of_o your_o way_n mr._n nye_n and_o mr._n elford_n who_o ability_n and_o piety_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n and_o so_o be_v their_o great_a advantage_n then_o but_o your_o way_n be_v your_o disadvantage_n and_o christ_n friend_n shall_v suspect_v that_o way_n of_o honour_v godliness_n which_o tend_v to_o diminish_v it_o or_o suppress_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o some_o few_o of_o the_o thing_n offensive_a to_o your_o brethren_n that_o you_o may_v see_v wherein_o our_o agreement_n must_v give_v satisfaction_n the_o rest_n i_o now_o omit_v i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v more_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v hearty_o promote_v it_o but_o i_o will_v now_o say_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o that_o can_v consider_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o division_n have_v be_v upon_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o life_n of_o some_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o both_o of_o the_o open_o ungodly_a and_o professor_n and_o that_o know_v how_o great_a a_o reproach_n they_o be_v now_o to_o our_o profession_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hindrance_n to_o that_o good_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o thirst_n to_o see_v they_o heal_v have_v small_a sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v such_o division_n unhealed_a for_o 20_o year_n under_o such_o warning_n and_o call_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v do_v against_o ourselves_o and_o other_o after_o such_o smart_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o last_o be_v most_o dreadful_o impenitent_a if_o repentance_n do_v not_o now_o make_v he_o zealous_a for_o a_o cure_n and_o in_o particular_a if_o you_o and_o mr._n nye_n and_o i_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a zealous_a for_o this_o work_n there_o be_v scarce_o three_o man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v more_o heinous_o guilty_a and_o without_o excuse_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o why_o and_o true_o if_o we_o have_v zeal_n and_o yet_o not_o skill_n for_o such_o a_o cure_n when_o all_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a than_o the_o pastor_n it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o on_o they_o that_o silence_n we_o as_o if_o such_o shepherd_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o flock_n that_o have_v skill_n to_o wound_n and_o none_o to_o cure_n therefore_o as_o i_o be_o hearty_o glad_a of_o your_o forwardness_n and_o willingness_n to_o this_o work_n pardon_v i_o for_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o effect_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o alone_o because_o i_o know_v that_o understanding_n and_o experience_n be_v great_a assistant_n to_o lead_v on_o charity_n in_o this_o work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o case_n and_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o the_o effect_n will_v show_v that_o no_o humour_n of_o other_o man_n of_o narrow_a mind_n and_o interest_n and_o injudicious_a passion_n shall_v preval_fw-fr with_o you_o against_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n again_o pardon_v this_o freedom_n use_v by_o your_o much_o hounour_v and_o unworthy_a brother_n rich._n baxter_n §_o 144._o after_o this_o i_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o london_n again_o and_o he_o come_v once_o to_o i_o to_o my_o lodging_n when_o i_o be_v in_o town_n near_o he_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o receive_v my_o chide_a letter_n and_o perceive_v that_o i_o suspect_v his_o reality_n in_o the_o business_n but_o he_o be_v so_o hearty_a in_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o real_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v conclude_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o my_o practice_n shall_v reproach_v your_o diffidence_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o i_o foresee_v his_o temptation_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v he_o by_o premonition_n to_o overcome_v they_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o as_o a_o accusation_n but_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o promise_n to_o reproach_v my_o diffidence_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o such_o a_o event_n will_v be_v his_o honour_n and_o let_v it_o reproach_v i_o and_o spare_v not_o so_o be_v it_o the_o work_n be_v do_v but_o again_o i_o desire_v that_o no_o one_o living_n may_v know_v of_o it_o till_o he_o and_o i_o have_v finish_v our_o attempt_n and_o thus_o i_o wait_v for_o his_o animadversion_n §_o 145._o about_o a_o month_n after_o i_o go_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v still_o hearty_a for_o the_o work_n and_o to_o be_v short_a i_o thus_o wait_v on_o he_o time_n after_o time_n till_o my_o paper_n have_v be_v near_o a_o year_n and_o quarter_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v they_o to_o i_o which_o he_o do_v with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o still_o a_o wellwisher_a to_o those_o mathematics_n without_o any_o other_o word_n about_o they_o or_o ever_o give_v i_o any_o more_o exception_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o my_o three_o attempt_n for_o union_n with_o the_o independent_o §_o 146._o have_v long_o upon_o the_o suspension_n of_o my_o aphorism_n be_v purpose_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o method_n of_o theology_n i_o now_o begin_v it_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v a_o scheme_n or_o method_n of_o physics_n or_o theology_n which_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o reason_n though_o many_o have_v attempt_v to_o exercise_v more_o accurateness_n in_o distribution_n than_o all_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o especial_o dud'ey_n fenner_n tzegedine_n sobnius_fw-la gomarus_n amesius_n treleatius_fw-la wollebius_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o present_a busie-boaster_n dr._n nich._n gibbon_n in_o his_o scheme_n yet_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v any_o who_o confusion_n or_o great_a defect_n i_o can_v not_o easy_o discover_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o amend_v i_o have_v be_v twenty_o six_o year_n convince_v that_o dichotomize_v will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a trinity_n in_o unity_n have_v express_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n and_o i_o have_v so_o long_o be_v think_v of_o a_o true_a method_n and_o making-some_a small_a attempt_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o insufficient_a for_o it_o and_o so_o continue_v only_o think_v of_o it_o and_o study_v it_o all_o these_o year_n campanella_n i_o see_v have_v make_v the_o fair_a attempt_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v make_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o commenius_n after_o he_o but_o yet_o as_o i_o believe_v he_o quite_o miss_v it_o in_o his_o first_o operative_a principle_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o cold_a and_o darkness_n so_o he_o run_v his_o three_o principle_n which_o he_o call_v primality_n into_o many_o subsequent_a notion_n which_o be_v not_o provable_a or_o coherent_a have_v long_o read_v his_o physics_n metaphysic_n de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o atheismus_fw-la triumphatus_n i_o find_v he_o mention_v his_o theology_n which_o put_v i_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v there_o also_o make_v some_o attempt_n but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v any_o such_o book_n of_o he_o at_o last_o mr._n geo._n lawson_n theopolitica_fw-la come_v out_o which_o reduce_v theology_n to_o a_o method_n more_o political_a and_o right_a in_o the_o main_a than_o any_o that_o i_o have_v see_v before_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o hit_v on_o the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o vestigia_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la and_o some_o long_a debate_n by_o write_v between_o he_o and_o i_o which_o have_v go_v before_o about_o 7_o year_n have_v engage_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o first_o paper_n in_o those_o mistake_n about_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n as_o justify_v only_o as_o christ_n propitiation_n as_o the_o object_n of_o
approve_v by_o he_o 3._o and_o there_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o comer_n 4._o and_o preach_v not_o seditious_o 5._o nor_o against_o the_o discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o public_a place_n but_o their_o house_n any_o where_n under_o their_o own_o government_n without_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n to_o any_o number_n of_o place_n or_o person_n or_o any_o necessity_n of_o get_v approbation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o secure_a and_o full_a liberty_n than_o the_o protestant-nonconformists_n hope_v for_o for_o how_o or_o when_o they_o will_v get_v church_n build_v we_o know_v not_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v more_o terrible_o restrain_v form_n meet_v than_o before_o and_o who_o will_v build_v church_n that_o have_v no_o security_n to_o enjoy_v they_o one_o week_n time_n will_v show_v and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o conventicle_n in_o private_a etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v allow_v such_o conventicle_n in_o as_o many_o house_n as_o they_o please_v §_o 213._o a_o paper_n send_v from_o one_o mr._n edward_n a_o lawyer_n of_o kingston_n receive_v from_o a_o papist_n mr._n langhorn_n as_o a_o challenge_n be_v send_v to_o i_o as_o by_o he_o with_o desire_n of_o a_o answer_n which_o occasion_v my_o book_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n without_o popery_n §_o 214._o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n for_o liberty_n be_v out_o the_o london_n nonconformable_a minister_n be_v incite_v to_o return_v his_o majesty_n their_o thanks_o at_o their_o meeting_n dr._n seaman_n and_o mr._n jenkins_n who_o have_v be_v till_o than_o most_o distant_a from_o the_o court_n be_v for_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o such_o high_a applaud_a term_n as_o dr._n manton_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n dissent_v from_o and_o some_o be_v for_o avoid_v term_n of_o approbation_n lest_o the_o parliament_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o some_o because_o they_o have_v far_o rather_o have_v have_v any_o tolerable_a state_n of_o unity_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n than_o a_o toleration_n suppose_v 1._o that_o the_o toleration_n be_v not_o chief_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v it_o no_o long_o than_o that_o interest_n require_v it_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o security_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o day_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o continue_v our_o division_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o protestant_a ministry_n and_o church_n and_o that_o while_o the_o body_n of_o the_o protestant_a people_n be_v in_o all_o place_n divide_v one_o part_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o other_o and_o many_o sin_n and_o calamity_n keep_v up_o and_o the_o present_a generation_n of_o nonconformist_n like_o to_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o and_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o be_v lamentable_o disadvantage_v by_o young_a raw_a unqualified_a minister_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v introduce_v they_o conclude_v therefore_o on_o a_o cautelous_a and_o moderate_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o king_n clemency_n and_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o agreement_n about_o their_o form_n the_o lord_n arlington_n introduce_v they_o to_o a_o verbal_a extemporate_a thanksgiving_n and_o so_o their_o difference_n be_v end_v as_o to_o that_o §_o 215._o this_o question_n whether_o toleration_n of_o we_o in_o our_o different_a assembly_n or_o such_o a_o abatement_n of_o imposition_n as_o will_v restore_v some_o minister_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n by_o a_o law_n be_v more_o desirable_a be_v a_o great_a controversy_n then_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o great_a it_o have_v be_v but_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o abatement_n call_v then_o a_o comprehension_n be_v so_o low_a as_o make_v they_o the_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o agitation_n of_o it_o but_o when_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n which_o put_v they_o in_o some_o little_a hope_n of_o abatement_n the_o controversy_n begin_v to_o revive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o hope_n the_o independent_o and_o all_o the_o sectary_n and_o some_o few_o presbyterian_o especial_o in_o london_n who_o have_v large_a congregation_n and_o liberty_n and_o encouragement_n be_v rather_o for_o a_o toleration_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o abatement_n and_o comprehension_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v 1._o the_o parliament_n will_v abate_v so_o little_a as_o will_v take_v in_o but_o few_o 2._o it_o will_v tempt_v the_o rest_n to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n 3._o it_o will_v divide_v we_o 4._o it_o will_v leave_v those_o that_o conform_v not_o under_o great_a contempt_n and_o severity_n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v much_o pure_a worship_n and_o discipline_n as_o we_o be_v 6._o what_o corruption_n be_v not_o now_o remove_v by_o this_o abatement_n will_v be_v the_o fast_o settle_v and_o the_o reformation_n leave_v more_o hopeless_a the_o grosser_n be_v our_o church-corruption_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a thus_o state_v their_o desire_n we_o will_v not_o have_v abatement_n alone_o but_o beside_o that_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v tolerable_a and_o when_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o abatement_n will_v satisfy_v we_o and_o procure_v our_o union_n with_o they_o we_o will_v true_o tell_v they_o in_o several_a degree_n so_o much_o will_v satisfy_v all_o and_o procure_v a_o perfect_a union_n so_o much_o less_o will_v take_v in_o most_o or_o half_a and_o so_o much_o less_o will_v take_v in_o a_o few_o and_o we_o must_v take_v that_o measure_n which_o you_o will_v grant_v we_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o aforesaid_a for_o this_o choice_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o obtain_v the_o public_a church_n and_o maintenance_n which_o will_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v of_o 2._o if_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o whole_o thence_o so_o bad_a a_o sort_n will_v come_v in_o as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o strike_v up_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o let_v they_o in_o on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n or_o moderation_n when_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v require_v it_o 3._o if_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o public_a church_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v look_v on_o as_o their_o enemy_n with_o jealousy_n and_o ill_a will_n and_o as_o separatist_n with_o reproach_n 4._o few_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o ruler_n will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v prepare_v parliament_n and_o justice_n by_o alienation_n to_o further_a severity_n against_o we_o 5._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v go_v slow_o on_o for_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o few_o but_o those_o that_o be_v already_o religious_a and_o the_o conformist_n who_o be_v very_o many_o of_o they_o cold_a and_o lifeless_a must_v be_v the_o preacher_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o so_o the_o land_n will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 6._o we_o shall_v keep_v open_a a_o door_n for_o all_o sectt_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o all_o will_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o 7._o we_o shall_v be_v still_o uncertain_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o liberty_n for_o one_o week_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v reason_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o all_o whenever_o interest_n or_o wrath_n shall_v require_v it_o 8._o we_o be_v a_o hate_a people_n to_o too_o many_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v we_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o no_o long_o than_o the_o papist_n will_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o have_v it_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v it_o we_o no_o long_o than_o the_o interest_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o religion_n require_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o 9_o there_o be_v already_o about_o 500_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v conform_v since_o our_o silence_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v all_o be_v quick_o dead_a and_o then_o all_o will_v fall_v quiet_o into_o the_o conformist_n hand_n and_o the_o church_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o if_o now_o we_o get_v but_o a_o half_a reformation_n 10._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n of_o we_o to_o have_v half_o take_v into_o the_o public_a
consult_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o if_o so_o that_o more_o than_o i_o may_v be_v consult_v and_o nothing_o lay_v on_o i_o alone_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v but_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n tillotson_n or_o any_o such_o moderate_a man_n appoint_v to_o consult_v with_o two_o or_o three_o of_o we_o on_o the_o safe_a and_o needful_a term_n of_o concord_n we_o shall_v agree_v in_o a_o week_n time_n suppose_v they_o vacant_a for_o the_o business_n i_o rest_v your_o humble_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n decem._n 15._o 1673._o the_o mean_n of_o unite_n the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o england_n and_o heal_v our_o lamentable_a division_n suppose_v church-government_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v 1._o about_o engagement_n let_v no_o other_o covenant_n promise_v oath_n declaration_n or_o subscription_n be_v necessary_a to_o minister_n for_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n ministration_n or_o possession_n of_o their_o maintenance_n nor_o to_o scholar_n at_o the_o university_n except_o the_o ancient_a university_n oath_n or_o to_o schoolmaster_n beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o subscribe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o express_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n according_o to_o the_o 13_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o common_a subscription_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o this_o follow_a declaration_n against_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n i._o a._n b._n do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o his_o majesty_n subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n his_o person_n or_o authority_n or_o against_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o legal_a commission_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeaveavour_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o church_n or_o state_n by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n ii_o because_o the_o church_n be_v all_o suppose_a to_o have_v incumbent_n and_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n be_v devote_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n do_v holn_v it_o high_a sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v themselves_o therefrom_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o outward_a want_n till_o by_o presentation_n to_o vacant_a church_n they_o be_v better_o provide_v let_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v schoolmaster_n or_o assistant_n to_o incumbent_n or_o to_o preach_v lecture_n in_o their_o church_n so_o it_o be_v by_o their_o consent_n whether_o they_o be_v lecture_n already_o endow_v with_o some_o maintenance_n or_o such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v and_o let_v not_o the_o incumbent_n be_v discourage_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o receive_v they_o and_o let_v such_o place_n as_o be_v convenient_a be_v already_o possess_v by_o they_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v continue_v to_o that_o use_n as_o chapel_n till_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o benefice_n or_o lecture_n iii_o because_o the_o piety_n of_o family_n must_v keep_v up_o very_o much_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o multitude_n especial_o in_o the_o country_n that_o can_v read_v can_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o family_n and_o may_v be_v great_o help_v by_o join_v with_o their_o more_o understanding_n pious_a neighbour_n let_v it_o not_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o who_o attend_v the_o public_a assembly_n at_o any_o other_o hour_n to_o join_v with_o their_o neighbour_n be_v of_o the_o same_o parish_n who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o license_v pious_a book_n and_o repeat_v the_o public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n by_o sing_v psalm_n and_o refuse_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n herein_o nor_o let_v it_o not_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o establish_v minister_n to_o receive_v his_o people_n in_o such_o work_n or_o for_o the_o catechise_n and_o personal_a instruct_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v desire_v it_o iv_o concern_v the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a communion_n 1._o let_v no_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n if_o in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v incumbent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o appoint_v for_o that_o time_n be_v sometime_o as_o once_o a_o quarter_n or_o half_o a_o year_n as_o the_o canon_n require_v use_v by_o himself_o and_o every_o lord_n day_n ordinary_o unless_o when_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n hinder_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n and_o let_v none_o be_v force_v to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la public_o for_o lesson_n 2._o let_v no_o mere_a lecturer_n be_v force_v to_o read_v the_o the_o liturgy_n himself_o or_o to_o procure_v another_o to_o read_v it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o incumbent_n charge_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v do_v or_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v let_v the_o lecturer_n be_v only_o oblige_v once_o half_a a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o appoint_v for_o that_o time_n 3._o let_v not_o christian_a parent_n be_v forbid_v to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n public_o to_o god_n by_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n profess_v and_o undertake_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o parent_n in_o that_o case_n and_o let_v not_o the_o parent_n be_v force_v to_o get_v such_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n or_o gross_o ignorant_a what_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n be_v or_o as_o for_o their_o wicked_a life_n be_v themselves_o just_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n nor_o such_o as_o they_o know_v have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o if_o any_o christian_a parent_n can_v get_v no_o better_o to_o undertake_v that_o office_n many_o now_o scruple_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v force_v to_o it_o let_v not_o his_o child_n be_v deny_v baptism_n if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o parent_n himself_o 4._o see_v some_o minister_n think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacramental_a or_o dedicate_a sign_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n â—et_o not_o such_o be_v force_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o such_o person_n without_o it_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 5._o let_v no_o minister_n be_v force_v against_o his_o judgement_n to_o baptize_v any_o child_n both_o who_o parent_n avoid_v or_o be_v just_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o sâ—me_a person_n who_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n do_v take_v the_o child_n as_o his_o own_o und_fw-ge undertake_v to_o educate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a covenant_n 6._o let_v none_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o through_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o profaneness_n be_v unwilling_a till_o the_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v nor_o any_o who_o by_o consciousness_n or_o fear_v of_o their_o unfitness_n be_v like_a to_o be_v drive_v by_o so_o receive_v it_o into_o distraction_n or_o desperation_n 7._o let_v no_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o any_o who_o be_v unbaptise_v or_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v never_o yet_o personal_o to_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n own_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o a_o understand_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n and_o who_o also_o will_v not_o yet_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n or_o else_o bring_v a_o valid_a certificate_n that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o approve_a pastor_n under_o who_o he_o live_v nor_o to_o any_o who_o upon_o accusation_n fame_n or_o just_a suspicion_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n heresy_n intolerable_a ignorance_n or_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n do_v refuse_v to_o come_v speak_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o justification_n or_o better_a information_n or_o who_o by_o proof_n or_o confession_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a scandalous_a evil_n until_o he_o have_v profess_v serious_a repentance_n to_o the_o say_a minister_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v notorious_a and_o if_o he_o refuse_v till_o he_o have_v moreover_o amend_v his_o former_a wicked_a life_n 8._o let_v no_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n of_o any_o against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o decree_n or_o
constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a according_o to_o swear_v subscribe_v or_o covenant_n to_o every_o petty_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o approve_v of_o every_o law_n custom_n or_o exercise_n of_o government_n in_o it_o though_o we_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o what_o we_o approve_v not_o and_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v as_o a_o overthrower_n or_o vnderminer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v not_o so_o covenant_n or_o subscribe_v house_n and_o land_n will_v be_v cheap_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o king_n have_v few_o subject_n than_o he_o have_v for_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o one_o conscionable_a man_n that_o i_o think_v will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v bind_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o human_a part_n of_o church_n government_n than_o of_o state_n or_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o lay-chancellour_n than_o of_o civil_a officer_n or_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o canon_n than_o of_o civil_a and_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o judge_n or_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o clergy-pride_n impose_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n small_a and_o doubtful_a on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o ministry_n and_o communion_n and_o force_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n in_o their_o humane_a part_n of_o government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o engine_n of_o schism_n and_o blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o desirable_a thing_n that_o by_o we_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o shall_v be_v consent_v to_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o present_a church-government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o ministry_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n our_o present_a dissension_n and_o division_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v unless_o by_o kill_v or_o banish_v the_o dissenter_n and_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v make_v solitude_n and_o call_v it_o peace_n 1._o prop._n his_o majesty_n subject_n legal_a commission_n any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n stic_n c_o deleatur_fw-la answ._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v your_o meaning_n that_o we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o the_o case_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n but_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o judge_n will_v give_v it_o we_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o king_n of_o england_n or_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o war_n against_o we_o in_o any_o age_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o no_o where_o any_o subject_n may_v on_o any_o pretence_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n we_o shall_v according_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o see_v papist_n and_o protestant_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n even_o monarchical_a and_o conformable_a say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o modesty_n in_o we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v till_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v profess_v ourselves_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o every_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o legal_a must_v be_v obliterated_a we_o shall_v ourselves_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o exercise_n according_o and_o suffer_v from_o any_o one_o that_o say_v he_o be_v commissioned_n to_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o deal_v plain_o see_v legal_a must_v be_v obliterated_a we_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o word_n commission_n mean_v whether_o it_o must_v have_v the_o king_n be_v broad-seal_a or_o the_o lesser-seal_a or_o his_o name_n only_o whether_o the_o commission_n and_o seal_n must_v be_v show_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v or_o prove_v to_o be_v currant_n and_o how_o but_o that_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v subscribe_v be_v 1._o we_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o think_v that_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o life_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o we_o fear_v leave_v by_o this_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n if_o not_o other_o may_v have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v commission_n to_o confederate_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o his_o navy_n fort_n garrison_n arm_n if_o not_o his_o house_n and_o person_n and_o no_o man_n must_v resist_v they_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o a_o commission_n can_v repeal_n all_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o neighbour_n we_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o our_o king_n shall_v grant_v such_o a_o commission_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o king_n or_o other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o see_v we_o know_v not_o when_o a_o commission_n be_v counterfeit_a if_o two_o or_o three_o man_n come_v to_o my_o house_n and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o kill_v my_o father_n mother_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o myself_o and_o show_v it_o or_o if_o they_o assault_v i_o and_o my_o company_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o show_v a_o commission_n to_o take_v our_o purse_n and_o kill_v we_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v excuse_v we_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n child_n and_o friend_n or_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o show_v a_o commission_n present_o to_o kill_v they_o all_o or_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o citizen_n or_o kingdom_n we_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o neither_o parliament_n city_n nor_o kingdom_n may_v resist_v they_o and_o we_o find_v parliament_n so_o conceit_v that_o they_o have_v propriety_n in_o life_n and_o good_n and_o that_o none_o may_v at_o pleasure_n take_v they_o away_o and_o lay_v tax_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o shall_v plain_o say_v that_o whatever_o tax_n be_v lay_v or_o estate_n or_o good_n or_o person_n seize_v on_o or_o decree_n of_o judge_n reject_v by_o such_o execution_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o sheriff_n or_o any_o other_o to_o resist_v they_o will_v trouble_v we_o for_o so_o say_v and_o if_o a_o admiral_n general_n or_o lieutenant_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o authorize_v to_o resist_v any_o that_o will_v dispossess_v he_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o resist_v one_o to_o who_o the_o chancellor_n seal_v a_o commission_n to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o though_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a yet_o if_o king_n john_n do_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o have_v resist_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prince_n agent_n if_o they_o have_v be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n or_o that_o no_o subject_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n may_v be_v resist_v if_o they_o shall_v come_v against_o we_o by_o such_o a_o commission_n have_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v submit_v as_o far_o as_o any_o reason_n can_v require_v we_o but_o though_o we_o justify_v not_o barclay_n grotius_n bishop_n bilson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o not_o wise_a enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o 1._o prop._n nor_o by_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o endeavour_v reformation_n stric_n d_o deleatur_fw-la unlawful_a ans._n 1._o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o mind_n the_o conformist_n be_v of_o or_o how_o unjust_o all_o that_o i_o have_v debate_v the_o case_n of_o subscription_n with_o do_v affirm_v that_o by_o not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n be_v mean_v only_o not_o endeavour_v by_o unlawful_a mean_v which_o be_v here_o contradict_v by_o a_o
the_o covenant_n as_o the_o principal_a instrument_n give_v that_o be_v right_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o right_o to_o pardon_v and_o adoption_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o set_v together_o be_v relative_n regeneration_n as_o judicious_a bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr bapt._n infant_n well_o open_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o a_o apt_a objective_n mean_v of_o moral_a operation_n on_o he_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n when_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o more_o it_o do_v and_o prove_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o without_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n you_o have_v do_v something_o your_o non_fw-la ponenti_fw-la obicem_fw-la be_v no_o scripture_n notion_n ambiguous_a if_o not_o unsound_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v of_o some_o positive_a â—ct_n which_o be_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o false_a as_o to_o the_o adult_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a sacrament_n for_o god_n have_v make_v their_o positive_a consideration_n perception_n faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o benefit_n so_o that_o if_o a_o adult_n person_n as_o to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v careless_o be_v asleep_a or_o not_o think_v what_o he_o be_v about_o or_o mere_o not-know_a not-believe_a not-repent_a you_o can_v show_v no_o promise_n of_o your_o miraculous_a grace_n to_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o infant_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o require_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o for_o he_o but_o if_o by_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la you_o mean_v a_o privation_n that_o be_v non-prestare_a conditionem_fw-la not_o to_o believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v true_a but_o a_o ambiguous_a deceitful_a phrase_n to_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o not_o to_o resist_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v and_o i_o suppose_v by_o your_o new_a rubric_n you_o will_v say_v that_o every_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n of_o cannibal_n heathen_n or_o infidel_n that_o be_v baptize_v jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuria_fw-la though_o take_v by_o soldier_n violent_o by_o thousand_o against_o the_o parent_n be_v will_n be_v certain_o sanctify_v and_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la themselves_o and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o be_v not_o null_a it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o our_o satisfaction_n that_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o internal_a actual_a or_o habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o have_v and_o prove_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o else_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o q._n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o ascribe_v to_o the_o cross._n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v a_o image_n though_o transient_a of_o which_o god_n jealousy_n express_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v make_v we_o jealous_a in_o his_o worship_n as_o to_o the_o form_n and_o use._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v about_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o solemn_a engage_v profess_v and_o oblige_v sign_n that_o we_o be_v resolve_v christian_n and_o will_v keep_v that_o covenant_n even_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v solemnize_v also_o by_o baptism_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n we_o thus_o solemn_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v valiant_o to_o the_o death_n in_o term_n like_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la the_o canon_n 30._o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o dedicate_v child_n by_o that_o badge_n to_o his_o service_n who_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v represent_v and_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o on_o the_o receiver_n part_n it_o want_v nothing_o of_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v also_o use_v as_o god_n mean_n of_o deliver_v we_o the_o relative_n grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o adult_n be_v not_o to_o sign_n himself_o but_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n agent_n not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v will_v thou_o be_v sign_v do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o their_o live_n end_n amen_n 2._o the_o cross_n and_o the_o benefit_n with_o christ_n crucify_a be_v hereby_o represent_v 3._o the_o church_n public_a profession_n that_o this_o be_v their_o dedication_n of_o the_o child_n import_v plain_o god_n acceptance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o who_o dare_v offer_v that_o to_o god_n which_o he_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n accept_v as_o offer_v and_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o dedicate_a person_n into_o the_o state_n relation_n and_o benefit_n of_o christanity_n be_v the_o very_a grace_n on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n strict_o take_v and_o be_v this_o no_o grant_n of_o federal_a grace_n 3._o and_o that_o to_o the_o adult_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o moral_a mean_n of_o internal_a and_o qualitative_a grace_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v a_o moral_a mean_n operate_v objective_o by_o teach_v the_o intellect_n by_o represent_v the_o moving-object_n and_o by_o excitation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o how_o eminent_o be_v all_o this_o here_o intend_a in_o general_n the_o liturg._n of_o ceremony_n say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembranoe_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o be_v this_o no_o gracious_a work_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_a and_o his_o benefit_n that_o by_o the_o cross_n be_v represent_v to_o this_o use_n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o operate_v moral_o on_o mind_n and_o will_v according_o and_o the_o word_n tell_v we_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o actual_a manful_n fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o moral_a gracious_a operation_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n work_v by_o the_o ear_n so_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o work_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mean_n of_o work_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o causality_n doubtless_o then_o here_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v wrought_v as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o promise_v 4._o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o christianity_n the_o canon_n twice_o profess_v so_o that_o i_o think_v here_o be_v a_o entire_a three_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n inventitious_a and_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o god_n make_v and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v as_o you_o never_o can_v that_o some_o miraculous_a sort_n of_o operation_n not_o common_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n for_o new_a act_n or_o quality_n on_o infant_n or_o other_o i_o will_v ask_v when_o you_o thus_o cross_v the_o child_n do_v you_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o for_o his_o soul_n thereon_o than_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o or_o no_o if_o you_o do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o use_v the_o cross_n of_o old_a and_o the_o papist_n now_o than_o you_o expect_v god_n inward_a grace_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross._n if_o you_o look_v not_o that_o the_o child_n soul_n be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o it_o it_o be_v pity_n baptism_n shall_v be_v deny_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o or_o so_o many_o minister_n be_v silence_v about_o it_o but_o have_v it_o but_o some_o great_a and_o notable_a sacramental_a use_n as_o the_o forenamed_a though_o not_o all_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v on_o such_o a_o inventitious_a sacramental_a sign_n i_o have_v oft_o say_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v not_o think_v his_o prerogative_n invade_v if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o institute_v a_o new_a badge_n beside_o his_o garter_n and_o star_n of_o the_o order_n or_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n much_o more_o a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o knighthood_n or_o ius_n subditi_fw-la who_o refuse_v it_o but_o too_o long_o of_o
the_o king_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o all_o public_a enployment_n and_o trust_n his_o chief_a accuse_a witness_n be_v mr._n burnet_n late_a publick-professor_n of_o theology_n at_o glascow_n who_o say_v that_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o scot_n army_n will_v come_v into_o england_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o dissent_v scot_n shall_v rise_v a_o irish_a army_n shall_v cut_v their_o throat_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n burnet_n have_v late_o magnify_v the_o say_a duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o a_o publish_a book_n many_o think_v his_o witness_n now_o to_o be_v more_o unfavoury_a and_o revengeful_a every_o one_o judge_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o the_o king_n send_v they_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o his_o late_a act_n of_o pardon_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v violate_v it_o may_v cause_v jealousy_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n §_o 294._o their_o next_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o find_v more_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o at_o last_o acquit_v he_o §_o 295._o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o a_o act_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n on_o lord_n commons_z and_o magistrate_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n on_o minister_n and_o like_o the_o corporation-oath_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o bring_v the_o parliament_n under_o this_o oath_n and_o test_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o house_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o none_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v by_o arm_n resist_v and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n many_o lord_n speak_v vehement_o against_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v to_o vote_n free_o and_o not_o to_o be_v preoblige_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o prelate_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n with_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n be_v the_o great_a speaker_n for_o it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o chief_a speaker_n against_o it_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n many_o of_o the_o rest_n enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o the_o protester_n the_o first_o time_n for_o they_o protest_v thrice_o more_o afterward_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n bristol_n berkshire_n §_o 296._o the_o protest_v lord_n have_v many_o day_n strive_v against_o the_o test_n and_o be_v overvote_v attempt_v to_o join_v to_o it_o a_o oath_n for_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o by_o threat_n injunction_n promise_n or_o invitation_n by_o or_o from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o nor_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o prospect_n of_o any_o gift_n place_n office_n or_o trust_v whatever_o give_v my_o vote_n other_o than_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o persuade_v upon_o the_o debate_n of_o any_o business_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v cry_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o §_o 297._o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n do_v more_o weaken_v the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o noble_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o so_o much_o do_v unquiet_a over_n tend_v to_o undo_n the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v a_o nonconformist_n say_v half_a so_o much_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n do_v long_o and_o vehement_o plead_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o with_o the_o commons_o have_v before_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o they_o exercise_v so_o much_o liberty_n for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o free_a and_o bold_a speech_n against_o their_o test_n as_o great_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n disparagement_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o alesbury_n which_o set_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n at_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v that_o upon_o trial_n there_o be_v so_o few_o find_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n bishop_n morley_n of_o winchester_n and_z bishop_n ward_n of_o salisbury_n be_v their_o chief_a speaker_n that_o they_o grow_v very_o low_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o part_n §_o 298._o at_o last_o though_o the_o test_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o majority_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o with_o other_o prevail_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n of_o it_o as_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a accommodation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o parliament_n have_v do_v for_o they_o reduce_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v §_o 299._o this_o declaration_n and_o oath_n thus_o alter_v be_v such_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o oxford-oath_n the_o subscription_n for_o uniformity_n the_o corporation_n and_o vestry_n declaration_n but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v twelve_o year_n rack_v to_o distraction_n and_o 1800_o minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n upon_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o city_n and_o corporation_n all_o new-modelled_n and_o change_v by_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n find_v the_o like_a obtrude_v on_o themselves_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o intolerable_a and_o when_o it_o past_a they_o get_v in_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o free-speaking_a and_o vote_v in_o the_o parliament_n many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o hundred_o their_o maintenance_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o calling_n which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o most_o for_o refuse_v what_o the_o lord_n themselves_o at_o last_o refuse_v with_o such_o another_o declaration_n but_o though_o experience_n teach_v some_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o learn_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o world_n when_o their_o ruler_n must_v learn_v to_o govern_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o country_n city_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o their_o governors_n experience_n §_o 300._o the_o follow_a explication_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o think_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a certain_o therein_o 2._o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v either_o against_o his_o formal_a authority_n as_o king_n or_o against_o his_o person_n life_n or_o liberty_n or_o against_o any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n and_o doubtless_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o so_o be_v his_o authority_n and_o right_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la material_o the_o union_n of_o these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dissolution_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o
hostility_n be_v disunion_n and_o dissolution_n therefore_o no_o head_n or_o sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v or_o sight_n against_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n against_o their_o king_n or_o sovereign_a ruler_n unless_o in_o any_o case_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a positive_a law_n shall_v make_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o if_o some_o republic_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o society_n by_o law_n neither_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n may_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v each_o other_o for_o the_o govern_n law_n suppose_v their_o union_n as_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o common_a good_a with_o the_o due_a welfare_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n which_o none_o have_v power_n against_o but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o not_o against_o the_o king_n will_n for_o if_o his_o will_v be_v against_o his_o welfare_n his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o law_n though_o that_o will_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o commissioner_n the_o declaration_n disclaim_v not_o the_o resist_n of_o such_o a_o will_n by_o arms._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v they_o right_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o lawful_a commission_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n for_o if_o his_o person_n may_v be_v hostile_o fight_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v dissolve_v which_o the_o law_n can_v suppose_v for_o all_o law_n die_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o to_o resist_v by_o arm_n his_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o must_v be_v his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n to_o resist_v his_o law_n must_v signify_v that_o his_o law_n be_v contradictory_n when_o by_o one_o we_o must_v resist_v another_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v contradictory_n both_o can_v be_v law_n or_o lawful_a commission_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o nullify_v the_o other_o either_o by_o fundamental_a priority_n or_o by_o posteriority_n signify_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o yet_o the_o traitorous_a position_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o commissioner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o no_o sober_a person_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o have_v the_o war_n do_v vehement_o assert_v it_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o delinquent_n subject_n for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 5._o and_o the_o oath_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o our_o not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v or_o the_o king_n government_n or_o monarchy_n it_o can_v with_o any_o true_a reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o tie_v we_o at_o all_o to_o the_o bishops-much_a less_o to_o the_o english_a disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o to_o lay-chancel_n lour_v etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o coercive_a government_n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v past_o denial_n 1._o the_o word_n protestant_n religion_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v include_v the_o prelacy_n for_o 1._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v essential_o nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o with_o the_o disclaim_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o our_o divine_n have_v still_o profess_v but_o our_o prelacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o country_n which_o have_v no_o prelacy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o from_o government_n 4._o if_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v part_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o english_a accident_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o they_o that_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o unalterable_a do_v yet_o say_v that_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o that_o so_o be_v a_o diocesane_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o parochial_a contain_v many_o parish_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o market-town_n yea_o every_o parish_n and_o put_v down_o diocesanes_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n religion_n establish_v shall_v be_v mean_v every_o alterable_a mode_n or_o circumstance_n than_o king-james_n change_v it_o when_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o both_o he_o and_o our_o late_a convocation_n and_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o their_o advice_n do_v change_v it_o when_o they_o add_v new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o this_o oath_n bind_v all_o from_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mend_v the_o translation_n or_o the_o metre_n of_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o take_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lay-chancellour's_a etc._n etc._n which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o include_v in_o the_o word_n government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o only_a the_o king_n be_v supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v most_o evident_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_a the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o justice_n or_o a_o mayor_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n city_n corporation_n or_o division_n the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o because_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la we_o can_v take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o church_n or_o city_n 2._o because_o else_o it_o will_v change_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o make_v all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n unalterable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a part_n whereas_o only_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o every_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n and_o the_o constitutive_a pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la be_v only_a the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la except_o where_o the_o mixture_n and_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v such_o as_o that_o inferior_a officer_n be_v weave_v so_o into_o the_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v without_o its_o dissolution_n which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v suppose_v even_o at_o venice_n tbe_n oath_n between_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o the_o subject_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n their_o union_n be_v the_o form_n that_o must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o to_o make_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o unchangeableness_n â—each_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n be_v to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o constitution_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o destroy_v the_o regal_a power_n in_o one_o of_o its_o chief_a property_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o alter_v inferior_a officer_n who_o all_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v alterable_a by_o he_o even_o by_o the_o majestas_fw-la which_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o king_n power_n to_o alter_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mayor_n justice_z or_o constable_n for_o mark_v that_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v set_n equal_o together_o without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o it_o extend_v to_o any_o but_o the_o supreme_a even_o to_o inferior_a officer_n it_o be_v to_o extend_v to_o they_o as_o govern_v the_o state_n even_o to_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o supposition_n to_o be_v contemn_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o distinction_n shall_v be_v mean_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la imperantibus_fw-la and_o shall_v
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
except_v lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o commons_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o swear_v when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o oxford-act_n the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o nation_n by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o most_o reverend_a father_n who_o most_o sharp_o call_v we_o to_o conformity_n do_v write_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n have_v such_o power_n as_o other_o court_n even_o command_v praetorian_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o escape_v schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o kingom_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o several_a statute_n which_o renounce_v it_o be_v all_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o we_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n or_o power_n but_o not_o communion_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o in_o christianity_n but_o not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o dull_a as_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o foreigner_n government_n of_o we_o and_o their_o communion_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o usurp_v government_n be_v separation_n from_o christian_a communion_n nor_o can_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o capacity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a till_o we_o see_v one_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n rule_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o dread_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o will_v introduce_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n while_o they_o be_v for_o swear_v all_o the_o land_n against_o any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n and_o we_o must_v deliberate_v before_o we_o thus_o conform_v while_o so_o great_a man_n do_v render_v the_o oath_n so_o doubtful_a to_o we_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o forecited_n profession_n of_o my_o loyalty_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v far_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o that_o question_v it_o than_o the_o take_n of_o this_o doubtful_a controvert_v oath_n will_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n saunders_n now_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n give_v i_o march_v the_o 22d_o 1674_o 5._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o be_v not_o a_o curate_n lecturer_n or_o other_o promoted_n ecclesiastical_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n without_o conform_v and_o not_o incure_v any_o penalty_n within_o this_o act._n the_o due_a order_n of_o law_n require_v that_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o be_v forthcoming_a aught_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o his_o withdraw_a himself_o or_o not_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v regular_o convict_v conviction_n may_v be_v accumulate_v before_o the_o appeal_n be_v determine_v but_o not_o undue_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o undue_a conviction_n will_v be_v make_v as_o i_o conceive_v edm._n saunders_n m._n day_n 22._o 167â—_n mr._n polixfen_n judgement_n for_o my_o preach_a occasional_o a._n b._n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o king_n be_v episcopal_o ordain_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n make_v car._n 2._o not_o be_v incumbent_a in_o any_o live_n or_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n 25_o feb._n 13_o car._n 2._o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n whether_o licenses_fw-la precede_v the_o act_n be_v within_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o if_o license_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n make_v what_o need_v any_o new_a licence_n that_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v jacense_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v show_v that_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v be_v sufficient_a and_o within_o the_o provision_n and_o the_o followiug_n clause_n as_o to_o the_o lecturer_n be_v express_v now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v license_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o that_o extend_v to_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o same_o licence_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n must_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v q._n whether_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o other_o occasional_a sermon_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o this_o act_n to_o preach_v any_o occasional_a sermon_n so_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v license_v hen._n pollexfen_n decemb._n 19_o 1682._o §_o 77._o while_o i_o continue_v night_n and_o day_n under_o constant_a pain_n and_o often_o strong_a and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o uncurable_a disease_n which_o age_n and_o great_a debility_n yield_v to_o i_o find_v great_a need_n of_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o patience_n by_o obedient_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o write_v a_o small_a tractate_n of_o it_o for_o my_o own_o use_n i_o see_v reason_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v public_a there_o be_v especial_o so_o common_a need_n of_o obedient_a patience_n §_o 78._o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o coalition_n with_o papist_n by_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n dogwel_n and_o dr._n saywell_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v it_o entitle_v england_n not_o to_o be_v perjure_v by_o receive_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o historical_a show_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n cite_v papist_n grotius_n archbishop_n bromball_n archbishop_n laud_n thorndike_n dr._n saywell_n dodwell_n four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n and_o other_o the_o second_o part_n strict_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o confute_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o which_o change_n of_o government_n all_o the_o land_n be_v swear_v i_o may_v not_o print_v it_o §_o 79._o when_o i_o see_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n arise_v by_o the_o agitator_n hilton_n shad_z buck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o see_v what_o the_o justice_n be_v at_o least_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o and_o especial_o how_o le_fw-fr strange_a and_o other_o weekly_a pamphleteer_n bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n to_o make_v other_o odious_a and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o hate_v and_o ruin_v faithful_a man_n and_o how_o conscience_n and_o serious_a piety_n grow_v with_o many_o into_o such_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o abhor_v that_o many_o glory_v to_o be_v call_v tory_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o irish_a common_a murder_a thief_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n call_v cain_n and_o abel_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o serious_a godliness_n with_o abundant_a reason_n to_o convince_v malignant_n the_o second_o against_o persecution_n by_o way_n of_o quaere_n i_o write_v a_o three_o part_n as_o impartial_a to_o tell_v dissenter_n why_o while_o i_o be_v able_a i_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o communicate_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o separatist_n or_o recusant_n lest_o they_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n but_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v i_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o two_o first_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v but_o twice_o refuse_v they_o §_o 80._o but_o the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v honest_a able_a minister_n i_o send_v to_o one_o friend_n who_o tell_v other_o of_o it_o a_o bookseller_n after_o two_o
ordainer_n to_o do_v it_o where_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o what_o destroy_v it_o before_o all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o the_o ordainer_n work_n be_v and_o to_o what_o and_o how_o far_o his_o power_n extend_v but_o this_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o meddle_v in_o that_o a_o divine_a ordination_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ligitimation_n of_o our_o call_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o grant_v as_o also_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ministrantis_fw-la that_o authoritative_a ordination_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la when_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o where_o god_n providence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a i_o also_o grant_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordainer_n to_o use_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la i_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v ordinary_o only_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n i_o acknowledge_v whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n we_o now_o question_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o divolve_v to_o any_o other_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thing_n then_o that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o present_a prayer_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o our_o office_n that_o the_o true_a just_a authority_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ordainer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o just_a authoritative_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o call_v nay_o that_o any_o authoritative_a human_a ordination_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o people_n mere_a consent_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la all_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fail_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a ordination_n the_o magistrate_n ordination_n may_v suffice_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o in_o case_n both_o fail_v the_o people_n mere_a acceptance_n consent_n or_o election_n may_v suffice_v suppose_v the_o person_n meet_o qualify_v and_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o act_n of_o the_o people_n a_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n or_o not_o i_o be_o indifferent_a certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v the_o constitute_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o government_n or_o superior_a authority_n but_o no_o term_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o explication_n as_o the_o word_n office_n or_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n of_o ordination_n a_o office_n be_v a_o state_v power_n or_o authority_n or_o faculty_n with_o duty_n of_o do_v certain_a work_n to_o certain_a ends._n the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la &_o a_o fine_a the_o authority_n and_o the_o duty_n in_o a_o lawful_a officer_n go_v together_o such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la a_o officer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n may_v yet_o both_o 1._o have_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o true_a authority_n for_o perform_v it_o see_v he_o come_v in_o without_o god_n call_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o officer_n though_o give_v he_o but_o analogical_o or_o in_o sensu_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o church_n may_v owe_v he_o that_o respect_n and_o observance_n due_a to_o a_o lawful_a officer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o true_o lawful_a officer_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o membership_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o use_v many_o as_o true_a christian_n even_o all_o that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o so_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o take_v all_o those_o for_o lawful_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o external_a token_n of_o such_o see_v we_o can_v know_v any_o further_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o 4._o and_o all_o that_o man_n be_v ministerial_a action_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o church_n that_o do_v her_o duty_n in_o observe_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o null_a or_o unlawful_a and_o flat_a sin_n to_o the_o performer_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a be_v both_o because_o no_o mna_n can_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n give_v he_o for_o and_o because_o nemini_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la crimine_fw-la debetur_fw-la beneficium_fw-la and_o ergo_fw-la his_o usurpation_n can_v secure_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v because_o duty_n and_o benefit_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o perform_v but_o her_o duty_n in_o take_v those_o to_o be_v true_o call_v pastor_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v have_v those_o token_n which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v by_o as_o probable_a must_v needs_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o god_n require_v no_o duty_n in_o vain_a as_o also_o because_o nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la pâ—na_fw-la ex_fw-la aliena_fw-la culpa_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la now_o whether_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o necessitate_v ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o primario_fw-la sic_fw-la dictum_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o only_o as_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la analogicum_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la proprie_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sic_fw-la dictum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o far_o your_o sense_n will_v concur_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o these_o do_v i_o hold_v my_o former_a negation_n yet_o further_o before_o i_o either_o answer_v your_o argument_n or_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v understand_v which_o in_o order_n must_v go_v before_o the_o mean_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o do_v not_o dispute_v this_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o order_n to_o our_o association_n before_o you_o can_v join_v with_o the_o present_a ministry_n or_o yet_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o further_a question_n whether_o those_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o true_a organise_v church_n that_o have_v only_o such_o minister_n for_o if_o i_o think_v this_o be_v your_o end_n 〈◊〉_d will_v dispute_v many_o other_o question_n first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o and_o try_v first_o whether_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n can_v produce_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o episcopal_a for_o the_o main_a but_o i_o suppose_v your_o end_n be_v some_o other_o and_o in_o special_a those_o mention_v in_o your_o paper_n i_o conjecture_v that_o i_o shall_v near_o approach_v your_o sense_n if_o i_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o a_o ordination_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v just_a authority_n thereto_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o case_n since_o the_o apostle_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n both_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o consequent_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o ordination_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o question_n about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o may_v miss_v of_o your_o sense_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o if_o i_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o ordination_n whether_o by_o magistrate_n or_o other_o ad_fw-la 1_o um_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v form_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o english_a bishop_n think_v necessary_a to_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o but_o the_o english_a bishop_n think_v it_o necessary_a against_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o non-interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n in_o just_a ordination_n ergo_fw-la resp._n 1_o concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o full_a conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o a_o man_n can_v confute_v a_o adversary_n on_o his_o own_o ground_n it_o will_v much_o shorten_v the_o dispute_n when_o we_o show_v they_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v
impartial_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n by_o study_n but_o with_o patience_n not_o set_v god_n a_o time_n for_o his_o resolution_n as_o for_o my_o twenty_o argument_n which_o you_o say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o i_o partly_o consider_v what_o they_o make_v for_o before_o i_o set_v they_o down_o they_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o profession_n of_o consent_n in_o all_o adult_n covenanter_n but_o yet_o parent_n may_v profess_v their_o consent_n to_o their_o child_n covenanting_a or_o engagement_n the_o parent_n be_v the_o believer_n and_o the_o consenter_n and_o ergo_fw-la must_v be_v the_o professor_n they_o have_v power_n of_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o and_o engage_v their_o child_n to_o god_n i_o will_v mr._n l._n can_v tell_v i_o when_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o parent_n enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o solemnize_n this_o do_v cease_v let_v he_o answer_v i_o but_o that_o one_o question_v well_o and_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o will_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o intent_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o save_v because_o it_o be_v say_v so_o oft_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o shall_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n no_o more_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o infant_n that_o profess_v not_o and_o believe_v not_o may_v not_o be_v enter_v by_o profess_v parent_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o undoubted_o till_o christ_n time_n they_o be_v because_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o adult_n as_o the_o parent_n will_v dispose_v of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a so_o the_o parent_n profession_n be_v enough_o but_o i_o come_v to_o my_o conclusion_n i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v mr._n l._n his_o light_n and_o his_o trial_n yet_o for_o high_a end_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o delay_v his_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o help_v to_o heal_v the_o common_a breach_n to_o which_o end_n i_o make_v this_o motion_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o i_o think_v it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o will_v produce_v his_o comfort_n 1._o if_o he_o desire_v it_o i_o will_v present_o send_v he_o a_o model_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o poedobaptist_n and_o anabaptist_n as_o common_o call_v in_o order_n to_o their_o charitable_a brotherly_a communion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o by_o our_o division_n this_o he_o and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o get_v mr._n tomb_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o next_o i_o will_v get_v all_o our_o association_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o next_o let_v mr._n t._n and_o he_o get_v what_o other_o of_o the_o re-baptised_n to_o subscribe_v it_o that_o will_n if_o none_o but_o he_o and_o i_o do_v it_o we_o will_v publish_v it_o and_o shame_v the_o world_n into_o a_o peace_n or_o do_v our_o part_n and_o methinks_v i_o foresee_v great_a benefit_n that_o will_v ensue_v more_o than_o this_o paper_n will_v hold_v to_o enumerate_v 2._o when_o this_o agreement_n be_v publish_v mr._n l._n shall_v also_o publish_v his_o argument_n and_o i_o my_o reason_n for_o our_o agreement_n 3._o when_o this_o be_v do_v let_v mr._n l._n become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v mix_v of_o the_o baptise_a and_o rebaptise_v if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o not_o at_o least_o a_o public_a preacher_n in_o a_o convenient_a station_n for_o i_o see_v that_o light_n in_o his_o argumentation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hide_v and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o cast_v off_o and_o go_v against_o but_o at_o his_o peril_n which_o i_o can_v fear_v dear_a mrs._n l._n receive_v your_o letter_n near_o bedtime_n on_o saturday_n night_n i_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o part_n of_o this_o lord_n day_n be_v work_v to_o return_v you_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o accept_v from_o and_o pray_v for_o your_o brother_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rich._n baxter_n aug._n 22._o 1658._o if_o mr._n l._n look_v into_o my_o book_n for_o infant_n baptism_n let_v he_o know_v that_o i_o much_o repent_v of_o the_o harsh_a language_n in_o it_o but_o not_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n london_n the_o 16_o of_o sept._n 1658._o honour_a sir_n i_o perceive_v my_o wife_n have_v unknown_a to_o i_o send_v you_o my_o paper_n touch_v free_a communion_n with_o all_o saint_n which_o god_n know_v my_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o and_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o well_o receive_v by_o you_o as_o appeareth_z by_o your_o kind_a answer_n and_o my_o own_o particular_a case_n so_o affectionate_o tender_v by_o you_o i_o be_o encourage_v to_o further_a converse_n and_o indeed_o do_v welcome_a your_o overture_n of_o a_o love_a correspondency_n with_o many_o thanks_o both_o to_o god_n and_o yourself_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v man_n of_o part_n learning_n and_o great_a ability_n clothe_v with_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n or_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n psal._n 113._o 5_o 6._o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o though_o he_o be_v high_a yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n on_o earth_n yea_o even_o the_o poor_a on_o the_o dunghill_n sit_v in_o dust_n god_n height_n hinder_v not_o he_o but_o man_n do_v they_o ordinary_o though_o not_o in_o itself_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o occasion_n through_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a it_o may_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v seek_v with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o tear_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o interpret_v his_o wonderful_a deal_n with_o i_o and_o to_o show_v i_o my_o uprightness_n i_o mean_v what_o he_o will_v account_v so_o he_o that_o can_v do_v so_o will_v be_v a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o i_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v little_a light_n o_o that_o i_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o my_o difficult_a case_n happy_a shall_v i_o be_v i_o have_v this_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n that_o my_o will_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v to_o god_n i_o will_v go_v his_o way_n if_o i_o can_v tell_v where_o it_o lay_v but_o alas_o i_o can_v find_v it_o i_o make_v my_o moan_n to_o the_o almighty_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o carry_v it_o severe_o towards_o i_o instead_o of_o make_v straight_o path_n for_o my_o foot_n upon_o my_o earnest_a solicitation_n he_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o torment_a fear_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o my_o case_n my_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n aught_o to_o hold_v church_n communion_n against_o what_o i_o have_v foolish_o print_v for_o which_o i_o loathe_v myself_o and_o abhor_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o consider_v other_o event_n that_o lead_v i_o to_o that_o narrowness_n of_o spirit_n at_o last_o come_v to_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v please_v with_o rebaptising_a to_o the_o rejection_n of_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o that_o to_o rebaptize_v any_o now_o do_v denominate_v their_o visible_a saintship_n or_o give_v right_a to_o church_n fellowship_n and_o so_o to_o part_v they_o from_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n not_o so_o baptise_a as_o the_o world_n as_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o a_o great_a evil_n further_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o confound_v the_o definition_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v also_o that_o in_o the_o settle_a state_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v a_o personal_a charge_n but_o person_n both_o able_a and_o whole_o devote_v to_o the_o work_n that_o to_o be_v a_o merchant_n and_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o agree_v except_o in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n that_o in_o the_o levitical_a order_n appoint_v by_o god_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n respect_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o separation_n to_o the_o work_n and_o and_o maintenance_n in_o it_o and_o however_o people_n may_v imagine_v the_o contrary_a principle_n and_o practice_n prove_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o religion_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o thought_n i_o begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o hold_v my_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n i_o now_o serve_v and_o
the_o public_a lecture_n 4._o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n take_v courage_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o its_o unity_n from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o show_v they_o the_o schismatical_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v which_o sermon_n have_v bring_v the_o anabaptist_n about_o my_o ear_n from_o other_o part_n four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o oppose_v i_o the_o last_o first_o day_n after_o my_o sermon_n and_o because_o of_o what_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o day_n before_o half_o my_o own_o congregation_n never_o come_v to_o hear_v i_o their_o heart_n be_v quite_o go_v from_o i_o not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o see_v i_o or_o ask_v i_o any_o question_n now_o 3._o and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o state_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o unite_n work_v i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o bold_a and_o be_o wait_v on_o god_n upon_o who_o influence_n i_o live_v to_o guide_v i_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n about_o it_o but_o i_o have_v late_o be_v sore_o trouble_v with_o one_o temptation_n what_o shall_v i_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n for_o concern_v religion_n i_o can_v endure_v torment_n for_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v triedâ—_n it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o faint_a heart_a creature_n as_o i_o to_o meddle_v in_o such_o work_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o that_o indeed_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a creature_n weak_a both_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n have_v make_v way_n for_o this_o temptation_n to_o seize_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o sadden_v of_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o enfeeble_v of_o i_o to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n that_o for_o this_o two_o or_o three_o day_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o my_o present_a state_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o still_o with_o they_o and_o purpose_n god_n willing_a to_o morrow_n to_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v about_o schism_n the_o next_o wednesday_n be_v appoint_v to_o debate_v thing_n our_o friend_n call_v in_o the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n to_o their_o assistance_n and_o i_o hear_v those_o from_o abroad_o intend_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o friend_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v god_n know_v and_o what_o to_o do_v with_o myself_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v sore_o beset_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o that_o my_o merciful_a redeemer_n and_o high_a priest_n will_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o my_o infirmity_n himself_o be_v tempt_v he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 4._o 16._o say_v grace_n have_v a_o throne_n and_o 5._o 20_o 21._o say_v grace_n reign_v oh_o bless_a be_v god_n 1_o ephes._n say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o govern_v it_o only_o but_o to_o influence_n it_o with_o all_o necessary_a supply_n to_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o suppose_v while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o indigent_a condition_n divers_a way_n but_o at_o that_o throne_n where_o grace_n reign_v there_o be_v grace_n enough_o to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n therefore_o 1_o joh._n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o â—race_n and_o because_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o i_o sensible_a of_o much_o unworthiness_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o doubt_v our_o entertainment_n and_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v bless_a jesus_n call_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o sir_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v my_o work_n where_o i_o be_o which_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v short_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o return_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n if_o god_n will_v like_v it_o and_o that_o my_o reunion_n with_o that_o church_n will_v not_o hinder_v my_o main_n work_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v a_o vote_n to_o receive_v i_o when_o my_o spirit_n shall_v be_v free_a to_o return_v and_o indeed_o always_o have_v manifest_v much_o love_n to_o i_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o so_o clog_v with_o scruple_n about_o popular_a government_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o though_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o to_o perform_v i_o find_v not_o mr._n goodwin_n never_o renounce_v his_o ordination_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v for_o free_a communion_n and_o say_v will_v join_v in_o such_o a_o unite_n draught_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v now_o draw_v up_o and_o prosecute_v present_o and_o which_o i_o will_v labour_v in_o god_n willing_a to_o promote_v when_o it_o come_v here_o that_o which_o main_o stick_v with_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o return_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n be_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v publish_v what_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n malady_n in_o england_n i_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o independent_a principle_n exceed_o now_o my_o fear_n be_v that_o my_o relation_n to_o they_o will_v be_v a_o curb_n to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o my_o eye_n be_v up_o towards_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v reap_v benefit_n by_o your_o counsel_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o your_o prayer_n which_o i_o still_o beg_v be_v confident_a god_n will_v hear_v you_o sir_n the_o lord_n preserve_v your_o life_n and_o bless_v your_o labour_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o i_o shall_v hear_v from_o you_o who_o be_o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n tho._n lamb_n from_o my_o house_n in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n my_o wife_n present_v her_o love_n with_o many_o thanks_o to_o you_o to_o his_o very_a worthy_a friend_n mr._n r._n baxter_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o kidderminster_n in_o worcestershire_n dear_a brother_n if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n below_o what_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o you_o owe_v much_o to_o his_o love_n and_o be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o he_o use_v the_o dear_a of_o his_o own_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v his_o illumination_n and_o how_o much_o great_a his_o quicken_n life_n that_o possess_v you_o with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n o_o do_v we_o but_o know_v when_o we_o feel_v one_o spark_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o our_o soul_n from_o what_o a_o infinite_a love_n it_o come_v and_o to_o what_o it_o tend_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v sure_o there_o will_v be_v more_o study_v comparative_o for_o charity_n that_o edifi_v than_o for_o the_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o if_o your_o work_n for_o god_n do_v cost_v you_o nothing_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o you_o symptomatical_o or_o effective_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o bear_v the_o censure_n of_o godly_a man_n than_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o â—iger_n the_o trial_n the_o full_a will_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o sincerity_n in_o submission_n and_o the_o great_a that_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v in_o for_o encouragement_n or_o reward_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o trial_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o great_a when_o your_o recovery_n be_v like_a to_o procure_v you_o the_o esteem_n of_o ten_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o one_o that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o give_v your_o censurer_n so_o good_a a_o description_n for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o of_o they_o will_v come_v after_o you_o in_o time_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o you_o that_o your_o brother_n and_o fellow-labourer_n come_v over_o with_o you_o and_o so_o your_o hand_n be_v strengthen_v and_o half_a your_o opposition_n take_v off_o and_o turn_v into_o comfort_n for_o though_o i_o never_o tell_v he_o of_o your_o letter_n to_o i_o nor_o you_o of_o he_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o know_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o resolve_v for_o catholic_n communion_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v together_o and_o do_v what_o you_o do_v as_o one_o man_n while_o you_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o heart_n i_o perceive_v the_o sign_n of_o judgement_n and_o charity_n also_o in_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o also_o both_o to_o hold_v on_o your_o charity_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v with_o
doubt_n that_o neither_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a way_n alone_o will_v well_o settle_v the_o church_n but_o that_o each_o of_o the_o three_o party_n and_o those_o call_v erastians_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a and_o somewhat_o of_o faultiness_n and_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v well_o settle_v it_o must_v be_v by_o take_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v out_o the_o worst_a of_o every_o party_n and_o till_o that_o can_v be_v do_v we_o must_v bear_v with_o what_o we_o can_v amend_v octobo_n 9_o 1688._o mr._n i_o because_o your_o friend_n refuse_v conference_n though_o i_o promise_v secrecy_n and_o a_o love_a debate_n i_o will_v for_o your_o sake_n answer_v your_o question_n myself_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v these_o two_o i_o whether_o you_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o fix_v yourself_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o continue_v any_o long_a occasional_a communion_n with_o many_o ii_o what_o church_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o fix_a communicant_a in_o i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fix_a membership_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o you_o must_v be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o fix_a christian_a but_o as_o to_o particular_a pastor_n and_o congregation_n order_n and_o concord_n and_o edification_n be_v the_o general_a rule_n which_o tell_v you_o where_o to_o fix_v and_o how_o far_o 1._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o real_a sin_n for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n 2._o though_o you_o may_v and_o must_v join_v with_o faulty_a assembly_n and_o worship_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o justify_v their_o fault_n nor_o profess_v your_o consent_n to_o they_o nor_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n of_o they_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o self-obliging_a unnecessary_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v cast_v it_o away_o for_o nought_o much_o less_o must_v you_o bind_v yourself_o contrary_a to_o god_n providence_n or_o without_o except_v alteration_n by_o it_o 4._o your_o church-membership_n as_o to_o particular_a congregation_n must_v have_v no_o great_a fixedness_n than_o your_o habitation_n and_o other_o obligation_n you_o may_v remove_v your_o congregational_a relation_n when_o you_o remove_v your_o dwelling_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v you_o from_o remove_v both_o when_o your_o interest_n require_v it_o suspect_v they_o that_o will_v make_v you_o their_o propriety_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o where_o you_o shall_v fix_v 1._o you_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n under_o his_o government_n and_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o must_v not_o go_v against_o his_o consent_n 2._o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a family_n and_o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o christian_a family_n be_v of_o divers_a church_n nor_o allow_v it_o 3._o scripture_n know_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o what_o be_v bound_v by_o neighbourhood_n and_o cohabitation_n except_o heretic_n there_o be_v never_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o church_n then_o nor_o two_o approve_a church_n of_o the_o same_o language_n in_o the_o same_o bound_n 1._o i_o do_v hereby_o undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o any_o disputer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n so_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n as_o this_o follow_v 1._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o supreme_a power_n and_o particular_a confederate_a church_n be_v the_o burgess_n and_o peaceable_a unbeliever_n that_o tolerate_v alien_n or_o catechuman_n 2._o a_o reform_a episcopacy_n successor_n to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n 3._o reform_a parish-church_n consist_v of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o profess_a christian_a cohabitant_n the_o incapable_a be_v catechuman_n which_o make_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o parish-church_n that_o their_o life_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o they_o the_o first_o church_n state_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v be_v the_o platform_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n church_n offer_v to_o make_v judaea_n such_o set_v twelve_o apostle_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n the_o number_n of_o their_o great_a council_n and_o so_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o ierusalem_n child_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n mat._n 23._o which_o they_o refuse_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o we_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o same_o olive_n or_o political_a state_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n only_o change_v for_o christ_n law_n and_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v this_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v a_o davidical_a kingdom_n so_o after_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n trial_n it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o pagan_a empire_n babylon_n do_v fall_v and_o christ_n reign_v by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n consist_v of_o church_n confederate_a for_o unity_n and_o the_o nation_n bring_v in_o their_o glory_n to_o it_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v save_v judaea_n become_v the_o most_o christian_n nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o new_a ierusalem_n initial_a sâ—aâ—e_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom-church_n which_o those_o expect_v that_o talk_n of_o the_o future_a thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ._n as_o teacher_n be_v under_o he_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n so_o be_v christian_a king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o bad_a king_n be_v no_o more_o reason_n against_o his_o institution_n than_o bad_a teacher_n and_o priest_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n i._n such_o as_o be_v to_o gather_v many_o church_n out_o of_o infidel_n and_o to_o set_v elder_n or_o fix_a bishop_n over_o they_o and_o then_o oversee_v both_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n such_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n who_o office_n be_v partly_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o be_v so_o far_o only_o cease_v and_o partly_o ordinary_a and_o continue_a and_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o be_v evangelist_n send_v forth_o with_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o gather_v and_o oversee_v many_o church_n and_o pastor_n such_o be_v titus_n timothy_n luke_n mark_n barnabas_n silas_n and_o many_o more_o god_n never_o recall_v this_o order_n of_o minister_n if_o any_o say_v he_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o pastor_n ii_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o fix_a elder_n which_o these_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v all_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o call_v but_o under_o the_o general_a minister_n who_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n these_o two_o god_n institute_v iii_o the_o three_o sort_n between_o these_o two_o be_v a_o precedent_n pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n like_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o college_n who_o have_v some_o moderate_a guide_a power_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v set_v up_o to_o avoid_v division_n among_o the_o elder_n every_o church_n have_v usual_o many_a and_o receive_v even_o in_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o never_o reject_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o particular_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o neighbourhood_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v never_o two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o bound_n except_o heretic_n and_o man_n of_o divers_a language_n from_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o most_o divine_a from_o of_o government_n be_v 1._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n 2._o with_o reform_v general_a minister_n 3._o and_o reform_v parish-church_n have_v fix_v pastor_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v our_o chief_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o as_o to_o your_o fix_v the_o church_n in_o question_n with_o you_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o quaker_n the_o familist_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o episcopal_a the_o presbyterian_a the_o independent_a and_o the_o separatist_n if_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n also_o i._o the_o episcopal_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n
such_o church_n as_o corinth_n gallatia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n defile_v with_o odious_a crime_n and_o error_n though_o god_n command_v they_o to_o reform_v iv_o because_o hereby_o they_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a a_o body_n and_o church_n than_o they_o with_o which_o man_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o rob_v he_o of_o almost_o his_o kingdom_n v._o by_o false_a accuse_v the_o prayer_n of_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o they_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vi_o who_o but_o satan_n will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o any_o public_a church-worship_n till_o they_o can_v have_v better_o than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o parish-church_n as_o if_o none_o be_v better_a vii_o with_o who_o will_v these_o man_n have_v hold_v communion_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o any_o age_n till_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n or_o heretic_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v against_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o bishop_n or_o all_o ceremony_n let_v they_o name_v one_o if_o they_o can_v what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o new_a church_n before_o the_o two_o last_o age_n have_v christ_n no_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o in_o local_a communion_n do_v christ_n disow_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o their_o head_n and_o they_o his_o body_n or_o be_v these_o man_n as_o much_o strict_a than_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v about_o his_o converse_n and_o the_o sabbath_n viii_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n while_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v down_o communion_n with_o impose_v form_n of_o liturgy_n they_o sing_v psalm_n impose_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o clerk_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o impose_v liturgy_n they_o sing_v they_o in_o new_a version_n metre_n and_o tune_n different_a from_o the_o apostle_n church_n and_o yet_o better_a for_o we_o they_o use_v impose_v translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pastor_n impose_v his_o word_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n which_o the_o people_n â—â—st_n all_o join_v with_o this_o be_v but_o a_o different_a mode_n of_o liturgy_n ix_o charity_n or_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o great_a vital_a grace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o oh_o how_o woeful_o do_v these_o man_n violate_v and_o destroy_v it_o when_o as_o be_v say_v they_o renounce_v communion_n for_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o with_o all_o know_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a in_o point_n of_o local_a presence_n 2._o they_o bound_v all_o christian_n that_o will_v hear_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o day_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 3._o their_o principle_n and_o reason_n make_v it_o sinful_a to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o reformer_n the_o waldenses_n wickliff_n luther_n melancthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n bucer_n and_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o they_o condemn_v communion_n with_o the_o martyr_n both_o under_o heathen_n and_o of_o late_a time_n who_o make_v or_o value_v and_o use_v liturgy_n 5._o they_o condemn_v local_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o late_a and_o former_a holy_a excellent_a bishop_n and_o conformist_n such_o as_o archbishop_n parker_n grindall_n abbot_n usher_z etc._n etc._n bishop_n hall_n morton_n pilkinton_n downame_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o all_o that_o glorious_a tribe_n of_o conformist_n preston_n sibbs_n bolton_n whately_n crook_n io._n downame_n stoughton_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o great_a a_o number_n and_o how_o excellent_a almost_o matchless_a man_n almost_o all_o the_o late_a westminster_n assembly_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o excellent_a old_a nonconformist_n that_o be_v against_o separation_n dearing_n greenham_n perkins_n bayn_n reignolds_n dod_n hieldersham_n bradshaw_n ball_n and_o multitude_n of_o such_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o part_n 7._o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 8._o all_o the_o mere_a independent_n that_o be_v against_o their_o separation_n such_o as_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o of_o his_o mind_n 9_o yea_o they_o condemn_v the_o old_a brownist_n who_o print_v their_o profession_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o parish-church_n and_o with_o liturgy_n 10._o and_o they_o utter_o condemn_v all_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o mere_a nonconformist_n of_o this_o age_n who_o offer_v term_n of_o concord_n in_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n 1661._o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o these_o man_n especial_o their_o woman_n and_o lad_n to_o have_v any_o present_a communion_n with_o do_v they_o know_v how_o little_a radical_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o say_v as_o persecutor_n all_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o separatist_n all_o these_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n yea_o the_o pope_n reject_v communion_n but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o man_n renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n x._o be_v provoke_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o public_a minister_n and_o church_n or_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o so_o the_o reformation_n here_o may_v have_v only_o private_a toleration_n as_o we_o have_v till_o some_o disorder_n be_v say_v to_o forfeit_v it_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o shall_v separate_a protestant_n pull_v they_o down_o xi_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o man_n judgement_n and_o deal_n bring_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n into_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n with_o multitude_n of_o undistinguish_a man_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o harden_v thousand_o in_o hatred_n to_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o long_o to_o be_v persecute_v we_o again_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v offence_n must_v come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o it_o come_v xii_o god_n have_v most_o express_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o man_n seem_v adherent_n to_o scripture_n can_v see_v it_o rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 22_o 24._o phil._n 2._o eph._n 4._o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o those_o text_n that_o plead_v for_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n and_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v and_o all_o those_o that_o condemn_v divider_n and_o all_o that_o command_v mutual_a forbearance_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o even_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n itself_o do_v mean_n no_o more_o than_o do_v not_o silence_v they_o or_o imprison_v or_o murder_v they_o no_o doubt_v but_o it_o mean_v receive_v they_o to_o church-communion_n xiii_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n be_v unjust_a silence_v worthy_a preacher_n and_o do_v not_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v more_o thousand_o than_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n or_o bishop_n do_v when_o they_o tell_v all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o fourteen_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o parish-church_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o guilty_a if_o i_o join_v with_o the_o separatist_n i_o be_o not_o desirous_a to_o accuse_v any_o but_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v but_o i_o can_v resolve_v your_o question_n without_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o take_v their_o church-state_n to_o be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o many_o respect_v worse_a than_o the_o parish-church_n as_o that_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o fix_v covenant_v member_n will_v be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n 1._o scripture-fixed_n minister_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o ordain_v by_o superior_a general_a pastor_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o presbytery_n so_o be_v not_o they_o if_o by_o any_o at_o all_o 2._o scripture-flock_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o pastor_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o many_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o themselves_o and_o pastor_n 3._o scripture_n particular_a church_n
shall_v we_o find_v they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o our_o brethren_n christ_n gather_v and_o will_v you_o scatter_v he_o reconcile_v and_o unit_v and_o will_v you_o divide_v he_o justifi_v and_o will_v you_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o delay_v baptism_n till_o your_o time_n when_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n have_v you_o mark_v how_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v most_o eminent_o engrave_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o wisdom_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o goodness_n be_v most_o eminent_o engrave_v on_o the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o in_o this_o glass_n the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v know_v and_o hereby_o the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o love_n must_v be_v make_v upon_o our_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v least_o for_o love_n and_o holy_a unity_n be_v least_o like_a god_n and_o least_o for_o he_o and_o most_o like_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o 18._o christ_n be_v both_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o no_o one_o be_v sincere_o relate_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o in_o all_o and_o ergo_fw-la all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o church-government_n and_o protection_n in_o his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o under_o his_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disfranchise_v they_o nor_o deny_v they_o their_o privilege_n 19_o will_v not_o your_o principle_n lead_v to_o narrowness_n of_o holy_a charity_n in_o communication_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o destroy_v christian_a communion_n in_o this_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n not_o through_o level_v but_o charitable_a community_n have_v all_o thing_n as_o common_a sure_o you_o will_v refuse_v this_o when_o you_o refuse_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n you_o will_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n think_v that_o those_o few_o only_a of_o your_o opinion_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o special_a communication_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o 20._o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o very_a time_v of_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n than_o under_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o woman_n have_v communion_n without_o circumcision_n the_o male_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v hold_v all_o holy_a communion_n even_o in_o the_o passover_n without_o circumcision_n to_o all_o this_o let_v i_o add_v these_o few_o question_n to_o you_o 1._o do_v you_o think_v in_o the_o most_o humble_a frame_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o have_v no_o fail_v as_o great_a as_o you_o suppose_v the_o mis-timing_a of_o our_o baptism_n to_o be_v and_o will_v you_o be_v reject_v for_o it_o 2._o be_v this_o norrowness_n of_o special_a love_a communion_n answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o grace_n wherein_o i_o suspect_v you_o go_v beyond_o i_o 3._o have_v you_o well_o consider_v that_o god_n unity_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o attribute_n next_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v next_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n can_v be_v destroy_v without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o many_o truth_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v put_v behind_o the_o church_n unity_n when_o accidental_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v make_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o of_o late_a to_o consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n one_o half_o baptize_v at_o age_n be_v convert_v at_o age_n from_o infidelity_n and_o their_o baptism_n before_o neglect_v and_o the_o other_o half_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o both_o sort_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o no_o church_n history_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v do_v give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o these_o two_o sort_n disagree_v hereupon_o or_o accuse_v one_o another_o way_n or_o make_v it_o any_o occasion_n of_o a_o division_n and_o will_v you_o advance_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o advance_v uncharitableness_n and_o division_n 5._o bethink_v you_o with_o sobriety_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n or_o low_a in_o all_o which_o though_o many_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n be_v not_o christian_n by_o any_o infant_n covenant_n yet_o no_o writer_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v do_v tell_v we_o of_o one_o church_n or_o one_o pastor_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o catholic_n christian_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o heretic_n that_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v will_v you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n what!_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o your_o communion_n or_o will_v you_o have_v have_v all_o these_o age_n have_v lay_v by_o all_o institute_v church_n order_n and_o worship_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o to_o you_o only_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v you_o 6._o if_o you_o think_v their_o baptism_n a_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o the_o institute_v church_n ministry_n order_n sacrament_n nullity_n that_o be_v use_v in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o etc._n etc._n when_o almost_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v church_n member_n how_o far_o then_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o seeker_n that_o tell_v we_o all_o these_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o and_o how_o easy_o will_v a_o papist_n trample_v you_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v when_o he_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v successive_a church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n 3._o and_o what_o advantage_n give_v you_o the_o infidel_n and_o our_o own_o remnant_n of_o infidelity_n to_o deny_v the_o head_n by_o so_o far_o deny_v the_o body_n 7._o will_v you_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o do_v you_o ever_o expect_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o not_o if_o you_o do_v on_o what_o term_n do_v you_o expect_v it_o you_o can_v never_o with_o the_o least_o encouragement_n of_o reason_n expect_v that_o all_o shall_v deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o come_v to_o you_o these_o late_a year_n have_v give_v you_o as_o much_o advantage_n as_o you_o can_v well_o expect_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a dare_v not_o come_v to_o you_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o close_o in_o communion_n with_o christian_n of_o different_a judgement_n what_o do_v you_o but_o give_v up_o unity_n as_o desperate_a and_o fix_v in_o your_o divide_a state_n 8._o and_o will_v you_o give_v the_o papist_n disputant_n so_o much_o encouragement_n as_o to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n or_o love_a christian_a church_n communion_n i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o intend_v upon_o these_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v you_o but_o some_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v stick_v upon_o you_o of_o which_o success_n your_o life_n declare_v you_o so_o honest_o impartial_o and_o happy_o dispose_v to_o love_n and_o peace_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n and_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o whole_a task_n but_o that_o i_o will_v make_v sure_a the_o issue_n and_o 1._o to_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o you_o and_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n for_o as_o ordinary_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n without_o circumcision_n but_o not_o without_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n offer_v as_o of_o all_o israel_n 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o male_n also_o be_v admit_v uncircumcised_a so_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v now_o in_o case_n of_o baptism_n 2._o either_o the_o ordinance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o circumcision_n afford_v we_o argument_n for_o regulate_v our_o baptism_n and_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o urge_v they_o in_o
a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v your_o address_n to_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n there_o also_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o if_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o the_o prelatist_n grant_v with_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o with_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n no_o king_n no_o kingdom_n no_o master_n no_o school_n nor_o family_n no_o bishop_n no_o church_n therefore_o the_o prelatist_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a proper_a church_n below_o a_o diocesan_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o church_n but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n how_o hold_v that_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o not_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n in_o fini_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la without_o any_o proper_a bishop_n tell_v i_o better_o i_o pray_v which_o side_n you_o here_o intend_v to_o take_v quest._n 4._o see_v p._n 111._o etc._n etc._n you_o very_o well_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o determination_n of_o parish-bound_n and_o church_n order_n as_o under_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n command_v one_o time_n one_o place_n one_o translation_n metre_n ceremony_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n another_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o king_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o new_a conformity_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v for_o or_o for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o in_o this_o agree_v quest._n 5._o some_o word_n p._n 124_o 125._o move_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o whether_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o you_o former_o teach_v and_o join_v with_o or_o the_o ignorant_a irreligious_a vulgar_a as_o you_o then_o account_v they_o be_v the_o better_a people_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o mind_n little_a of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a further_o than_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o holiness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o that_o which_o now_o we_o take_v for_o holiness_n seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o if_o other_o wise_a and_o pious_a sectary_n be_v better_a than_o impious_a churchman_n be_v those_o time_n so_o much_o better_a than_o these_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o count_v religious_a e._n g._n from_o 1625._o till_o 1637._o for_o three_o that_o i_o say_v not_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o that_o be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n that_o i_o have_v know_v quest._n 6._o and_o i_o add_v have_v not_o scotland_n keep_v out_o sect_n without_o our_o conformity_n more_o effectual_o than_o conformity_n here_o keep_v they_o out_o quest._n 7._o p._n 129._o have_v you_o nothing_o but_o suspicion_n and_o opinion_n to_o oppugn_v and_o must_v that_o be_v grant_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v so_o long_o where_o you_o live_v quest._n 8._o because_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o shism_n sinful_a in_o itself_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o exact_o how_o to_o know_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o mr._n sangar_n dr._n manton_n and_o such_o other_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o parishioner_n we_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o be_v true_o and_o just_o state_v in_o and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v other_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o tithe_n you_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o come_v not_o to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o you_o set_v up_o a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o adhere_v to_o pastor_n put_v in_o by_o the_o emperor_n while_o the_o people_n adhere_v to_o their_o former_a pastor_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v you_o quest._n 9_o your_o question_n p._n 157._o move_v i_o to_o put_v you_o to_o think_v it_o over_o again_o whether_o you_o think_v indeed_o as_o your_o word_n import_v if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n these_o fourteen_o year_n past_a have_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o the_o 2000_o nonconformist_n or_o near_o that_o be_v silence_v even_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o far_o best_o and_o likely_a mean_n of_o the_o people_n good_a and_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o not_o one_o of_o very_a many_o have_v any_o church_n to_o hear_v in_o i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o person_n true_o convert_v and_o save_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o 1800_o or_o 2000_o man_n preach_v have_v do_v and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o have_v write_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o pag._n 161._o you_o say_v if_o instead_o of_o this_o each_o christian_n of_o you_o have_v keep_v to_o parochial_a communion_n and_o each_o out_v minister_n have_v keep_v their_o residence_n among_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o private_a member_n in_o the_o parish_n way_n and_o have_v also_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n join_v with_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o the_o parish_n as_o by_o a_o private_a application_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o public_a labour_n of_o their_o minister_n together_o with_o catechise_v and_o other_o personal_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n private_o administer_v to_o the_o several_a family_n in_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o will_v you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n as_o to_o answer_v first_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o preach_v such_o as_o jos._n allen_n call_v to_o archippus_n and_o my_o sacrilegious_a dissertion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o to_o have_v go_v before_o such_o advises_n as_o this_o if_o you_o say_v dr._n fullwood_n have_v do_v it_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o argument_n of_o he_o you_o think_v have_v do_v it_o while_o he_o yield_v the_o contrary_a quest._n 11._o will_v you_o have_v all_o those_o minister_n take_v this_o course_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o common_a goal_n if_o they_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n can_v they_o do_v it_o in_o newgate_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o consinement_n have_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o conventicle_n we_o have_v proof_n of_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o occasion_n now_o any_o remedy_n for_o the_o future_a quest._n 12._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o conformist_n will_v not_o endure_v we_o in_o this_o private_a diligence_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n a_o instance_n from_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o live_v quest._n 13._o do_v you_o well_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o imtate_v the_o gloscester_n cobbler_n in_o gather_v up_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o ask_v you_o if_o for_o instance_n mr._n corbet_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o bromshut_a have_v stay_v there_o where_o mr._n hook_v the_o patron_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v former_o a_o ale-seller_n and_o be_v so_o common_a a_o drunkard_n that_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n can_v you_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o apply_v this_o man_n sermon_n as_o you_o say_v when_o i_o be_v young_a the_o first_o place_n i_o live_v in_o have_v four_o reader_n successive_o some_o drunkard_n all_o my_o master_n the_o next_o place_n have_v in_o my_o time_n a_o old_a reader_n that_o never_o preach_v as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o his_o curate_n be_v successive_o three_o reader_n of_o which_o one_o never_o preach_v one_o preach_v and_o be_v a_o stage-player_n another_o my_o master_n also_o a_o common_a drunkard_n never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o be_v stark_o drink_v when_o the_o old_a man_n eyesight_n fail_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a incumbent_n he_o say_v common-prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o one_o year_n a_o day_n labourer_n and_o another_o year_n a_o tailor_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o what_o mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v at_o kidderminster_n and_o mitton_n chapel_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v quest._n 14._o will_v you_o have_v those_o minister_n take_v the_o course_n which_o you_o describe_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v
rector_n of_o his_o parish_n church_n shall_v as_o such_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o any_o further_a licence_n and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o who_o and_o how_o to_o perform_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n on_o what_o text_n and_o subject_a to_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n and_o order_n to_o teach_v and_o pray_v but_o if_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n they_o shall_v not_o oblige_v he_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o uniformity_n or_o some_o man_n disability_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o prescribe_a form_n call_v a_o liturgy_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o servile_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v punishable_a for_o every_o omission_n of_o any_o collect_n sentence_n or_o word_n while_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n be_v there_o read_v and_o the_o substance_n and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v there_o perform_v no_o though_o he_o omit_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o deny_v not_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o if_o any_o worthy_a minister_n scruple_n to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n but_o will_v be_v present_a and_o not_o preach_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a notwithstanding_o of_o preach_v as_o a_o lecturer_n or_o assistant_n if_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n do_v consent_n vii_o no_o oath_n subscription_n covenant_n profession_n or_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o minister_n or_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n except_v to_o they_o that_o scruple_n the_o twenty_o thirty_o four_o and_o thirty_o six_o as_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremony_n tradition_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessary_a renunciation_n of_o heresy_n popery_n rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o ministerial_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o what_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v common_o agree_v in_o and_o let_v none_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n and_o church-dignity_n or_o government_n in_o the_o university_n or_o free-school_n who_o have_v not_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n subscription_n and_o renunciation_n viii_o let_v none_o have_v any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n by_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o the_o law_n shall_v thereto_o appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o those_o that_o already_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o other_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v disable_v or_o require_v to_o be_v ordain_v again_o and_o let_v no_o pastor_n by_o patron_n or_o other_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o parish_n church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o state_v communicant_n and_o at_o his_o entrance_n let_v some_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o that_o congregation_n declare_v he_o their_o pastor_n as_o so_o consent_v to_o and_o ordain_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o success_n ix_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v accuse_v of_o tyranny_n injury_n or_o maladministration_n he_o shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o his_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o whosoever_o the_o law_n shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o guilty_a and_o unreformed_a after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o offence_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o arbitrary_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o be_v forbid_v his_o ministerial_a labour_n till_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o if_o the_o suppose_a injury_n to_o any_o who_o be_v deny_v communion_n be_v doubtful_a or_o but_o to_o one_o or_o few_o let_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n but_o let_v the_o person_n if_o prove_v injure_a have_v power_n to_o forbear_v all_o his_o payment_n and_o tithe_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o communicate_v elsewhere_o x._o because_o patron_n who_o choose_v pastor_n for_o all_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o different_a mind_n and_o disposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o present_v and_o by_o bishop_n institute_v and_o induct_v to_o who_o godly_a person_n may_v just_o scruple_n to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n who_o safety_n be_v more_o to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n leave_v in_o the_o liliurgy_n church_n government_n and_o order_n which_o after_o their_o best_a search_n may_v be_v judge_v sinful_a by_o such_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n as_o yet_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n practise_v and_o humanity_n and_o christianity_n abhor_v persecution_n and_o human_a darkness_n and_o great_a difference_n of_o apprehension_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v we_o in_o despair_n of_o variety_n and_o concord_n in_o doubtful_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n let_v such_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o assemble_v for_o communion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o such_o pastor_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o judge_v best_a provide_v 1._o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v take_v all_o the_o foresay_a oath_n profession_n and_o subscription_n before_o some_o court_n of_o judicature_n or_o justice_n at_o session_n or_o the_o diocesan_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o law_n appoint_v who_o thereupon_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o testimonial_a thereof_o or_o a_o write_a licence_n of_o toleration_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministration_n and_o punishable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o preach_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o foresay_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n 3._o that_o their_o communicant_n pay_v all_o due_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o if_o such_o people_n as_o live_v where_o the_o incumbent_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o unfit_a for_o the_o trust_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v punishable_a for_o it_o they_o pay_v their_o parish_n due_n at_o home_o nor_o shall_v private_a person_n be_v forbid_v peaceable_o to_o pray_v or_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o their_o house_n xi_o christian_n privilege_n and_o church_n communion_n be_v unvaluable_a benefit_n and_o just_a excommunication_n a_o dreadful_a punishment_n no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a benefit_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o penalty_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v baptise_a or_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o shall_v any_o be_v fine_v imprison_v or_o corporal_o and_o positive_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n mere_o as_o a_o non-communicant_a or_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v but_o as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v judge_v the_o crime_n of_o themselves_o deserve_v but_o if_o non-communicants_a be_v deny_v all_o public_a trust_n in_o church_n university_n or_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o secure_n of_o he_o kingdom_n church_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o punish_v of_o they_o but_o all_o parishioner_n at_o age_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o forbear_v reproach_v religion_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o shall_v hear_v public_a preach_v in_o some_o allow_v or_o tolerate_a church_n and_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechize_v or_o to_o confer_v for_o their_o instruction_n with_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o his_o tithe_n and_o church_n due_n xii_o the_o church_n power_n above_o parish_n church_n diocefan_n synodical_a chancellor_n official_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n we_o presume_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o be_v it_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_z archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n yea_o or_o but_o to_o the_o king_n description_n in_o his_o declaration_n 1660._o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o if_o also_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v as_o of_o old_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o parish_n reformation_n religion_n will_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o either_o the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o tolerate_a and_o if_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n
between_o sp._n cousin_n and_o i_o about_o my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n mr._n calamy_n be_v most_o of_o this_o time_n sick_a or_o lame_a of_o a_o hurt_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v these_o underline_v passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o present_v to_o the_o king_n these_o underline_v passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o present_v to_o the_o king_n king_n since_o make_v dr._n and_o the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n chaplain_n a_o most_o scandalous_a person_n about_o this_o time_n mr._n fell_v a_o â—odly_a minister_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o abundance_n be_v imprison_v upon_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o ignorant_a hearer_n hearer_n hearer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o university_n university_n university_n o_o that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o such_o such_o these_o word_n i_o hear_v not_o be_v in_o passage_n from_o he_o he_o or_o 100000_o as_o pet._n mâ—ulin_n jun._n say_v within_o a_o few_o week_n he_o waâ—_n imprison_a 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d jan._n 15._o dr._n hammond_n annotat_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 20._o 28._o lit._n g._n g._n and_o the_o same_o of_o be_v annex_v to_o both_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v treasonable_a to_o expound_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v sure_a unlawful_a so_o to_o expound_v it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o other_o i_o pray_v ask_v the_o lawgiver_n whether_o they_o will_v excuse_v you_o from_o break_v this_o oath_n or_o promise_n if_o you_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o not_o to_o root_v out_o all_o episcopacy_n o_o for_o a_o mind_n prepare_v and_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o fear_v leave_v by_o this_o we_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n or_o chancellor_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o any_o to_o feeze_v on_o all_o his_o fort_n garrison_n navy_n treasure_n guard_n etc._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n which_o every_o almanac_n will_v tell_v you_o be_v a_o flat_a falsehood_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o there_o give_v this_o be_v more_o full_o open_v in_o other_o paper_n note_v that_o this_o declaration_n justifi_v even_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v by_o the_o rubric_n impose_v because_o impose_v be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o rubric_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr medio_fw-la that_o have_v the_o term_n use_v but_o the_o previous_a word_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fine_a the_o mean_n be_v make_v large_a for_o secure_v the_o end_n and_o the_o word_n approbation_n of_o all_o order_n etc._n etc._n be_v after_o express_v if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o decretal_n in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i_o do_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o prescribe_v by_o they_o shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o must_v use_v they_o and_o not_o other_o other_o and_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v he_o but_o some_o second_v he_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v at_o length_n recite_v the_o story_n of_o this_o business_n and_o what_o peremptory_a promise_v they_o have_v and_o how_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o their_o rebuke_n and_o scorn_n it_o will_v more_o increase_v the_o reader_n astonishment_n astonishment_n 1._o the_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n at_o breda_n be_v for_o they_o 2._o next_o the_o clause_n offer_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n give_v they_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n 3._o the_o foresay_a motion_n next_o attempt_v it_o 4._o this_o declaration_n dec._n 26._o 1662._o expreâ—ly_o promise_v it_o they_o 5._o our_o treaty_n after_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n will_v have_v offer_v it_o they_o and_o by_o break_v all_o these_o offer_n we_o be_v ourselves_o in_o our_o present_a afflict_a state_n state_n but_o since_o alas_o francis_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n for_o the_o saturday_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n their_o afflicter_n think_v themselves_o justify_v for_o afflict_v they_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 1_o cor._n 7._o â—â—_o esth._n 2._o 17._o gen._n 2._o 18_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o eph._n 4._o 29._o &_o 5._o 11_o 15_o 19_o 2d_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o end_n col._n 3._o 16._o hebr._n 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o unequal_a yoke_a with_o other_o as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v proportionable_o evil_a righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n light_n with_o darkness_n have_v no_o communion_n about_o 10000_o a_o week_n die_v account_v the_o quaker_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o number_v in_o the_o weekly_a bill_n mr._n spinage_n die_v then_o but_o i_o think_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v the_o plague_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o secret_a narrow_a meeting_n into_o public_a public_a coll._n turner_n turner_n dr._n blandford_n blandford_n he_o after_o conform_v conform_v i_o have_v since_o write_v my_o knowledge_n of_o he_o not_o that_o my_o judgement_n be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v for_o monarchy_n but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d their_o will_n and_o to_o their_o displeasure_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o servant_n servant_n we_o be_v not_o meet_v judge_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o superior_n action_n action_n this_o great_o displease_v the_o commons_o commons_o he_o be_v now_o the_o worthy_a but_o envy_a pastor_n of_o giles_n cripplegase_a church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o wife_n life_n life_n life_n dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o six_o query_n p._n 367._o
spirit_n among_o other_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_n to_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n any_o more_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o he_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o tender_a lord_n be_v set_v you_o in_o joint_n again_o shrink_v not_o on_o account_n of_o present_a pain_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n but_o impartial_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v but_o lay_v by_o all_o tumult_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o vulgar_a clamour_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o still_a voice_n and_o in_o calmness_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o when_o you_o be_v restore_v if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n of_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o restore_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o by_o i_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v these_o thought_n within_o you_o and_o begin_v these_o conviction_n will_v let_v they_o die_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o so_o much_o of_o my_o present_a thought_n as_o your_o describe_v case_n require_v and_o 1._o though_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o you_o now_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o neglect_v deny_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o one_o erroneous_a supposition_n draw_v on_o a_o chain_n of_o hurtful_a consequence_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o disorder_n at_o a_o fit_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o but_o to_o answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v sacramental_o or_o solemn_o entice_v into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o be_v take_v as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o entrance_n just_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o his_o people_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o give_v you_o the_o abundant_a proof_n of_o law_n and_o promise_n for_o before_o christ._n it_o be_v abraham_n duty_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v his_o child_n sacramental_o and_o solemn_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n duty_n after_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n both_o the_o uncircumcised_a female_n and_o the_o circumcise_a male_n and_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o tell_v parent_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o solemn_a enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o bless_a privilege_n especial_o when_o you_o here_o tell_v i_o well_o that_o you_o know_v of_o none_o but_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v this_o body_n ergo_fw-la you_o know_v of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la exclussion_n will_v be_v a_o heavy_a case_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v recall_v this_o law_n and_o grant_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o prove_v it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o law_n and_o grant_v do_v you_o show_v i_o the_o repeal_n and_o we_o have_v do_v christ_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o repeal_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n enter_v our_o child_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n if_o god_n say_v to_o a_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o dedicate_v this_o child_n to_o i_o and_o solemn_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o i_o what_o can_v he_o say_v the_o precept_n promise_v and_o long_a practice_n be_v plain_a be_v the_o repeal_n also_o plain_a yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o repeal_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v such_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o disciple_n be_v baptise_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o exercise_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o too_o with_o their_o proselyte_n and_o ergo_fw-la when_o he_o do_v in_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n his_o baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v no_o more_o signify_v his_o denial_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o the_o jew_n baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v signify_v it_o who_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v infant_n also_o nor_o can_v the_o disciple_n interpret_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o when_o he_o never_o utter_v a_o syllable_n to_o intimate_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o enter_v infant_n solemn_o into_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o all_o this_o fall_v in_o beside_o my_o first_o intent_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o expect_v your_o pardon_n than_o your_o regard_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a though_o time_n may_v show_v you_o light_n in_o that_o which_o now_o seem_v darkness_n 2._o but_o if_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v irregular_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n never_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n every_o irregularity_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v faedus_fw-la sacramentale_n a_o sacramental_a covenant_n as_o scripture_n common_o do_v more_o notable_o intend_v the_o covenant_n than_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o sacramentum_fw-la faederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n sacrament_n or_o action_n most_o notable_o signify_v the_o sign_n or_o act_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 1._o nature_n tell_v we_o we_o common_o enter_v they_o under_o prince_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o into_o private_a contract_n with_o landlord_n for_o possession_n 2._o the_o ancient_a law_n promise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o god_n command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v undeniable_a prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n if_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o sin_n and_o nullity_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n why_o it_o warrant_v you_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o note_v that_o baptism_n be_v as_o necessary_a if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la if_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n without_o adult_n baptism_n than_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o here_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o it_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v indeed_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o regular_a entrance_n by_o way_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n necessary_o though_o it_o may_v be_v into_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v first_o in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o order_n under_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n baptism_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o christen_n do_v only_o listen_v man_n under_o christ_n as_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o do_v any_o more_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v accidental_o and_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o we_o be_v not_o direct_o sure_a baptize_v to_o our_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o plain_a
in_o scripture_n than_o that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o entrance_n upon_o our_o state_n of_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o ergo_fw-la if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o visible_a disciple_n without_o it_o where_o it_o seem_v most_o necessary_a then_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n afterward_o without_o it_o when_o at_o least_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a and_o indeed_o much_o less_o and_o not_o at_o all_o save_v only_o as_o universal_a church-member_n this_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o particular_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_a 2000_o without_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v under_o both_o a_o precept_n make_v the_o use_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n their_o duty_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n in_o the_o performance_n must_v perform_v these_o duty_n with_o belief_n of_o their_o acceptance_n but_o such_o be_v these_o that_o you_o account_v unbaptise_v ergo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o command_n be_v plain_a all_o the_o precept_n for_o christian_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o take_v it_o can_v except_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o duty_n will_v be_v accept_v if_o perform_v by_o the_o unbaptise_v as_o you_o now_o suppose_v they_o and_o this_o you_o grant_v profess_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v account_v for_o baptism_n to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o yield_v both_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o shall_v have_v acceptance_n in_o particular_a church_n communion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o beside_o the_o regularity_n that_o you_o deny_v do_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o if_o involuntary_a unavoidable_a mistake_v shall_v hinder_v our_o acceptance_n when_o we_o be_v sincere_a than_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v accept_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o visibility_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o church_n or_o member_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o our_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n or_o saint_n as_o saint_n that_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v withal_o that_o consent_n and_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n than_o christianity_n or_o visible_a sanctity_n in_o such_o consenter_n be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o such_o communion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a as_o it_o be_v as_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v inward_o love_v one_o another_o so_o it_o be_v as_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v manifest_v that_o love_n in_o holy_a communion_n communion_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o our_o love_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v but_o a_o visible_a christian_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o your_o communion_n if_o he_o cohabit_v and_o consent_n else_o it_o be_v not_o formalitur_fw-la a_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n but_o of_o something_o else_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v visible_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o you_o unbaptise_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v eucharistical_a communion_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v opportunity_n your_o similitude_n of_o corporation_n in_o a_o republic_n hold_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o have_v this_o dissimilitude_n that_o all_o christ_n republic_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o corporation_n except_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o merchant_n traveller_n ambassador_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a necessity_n be_v deny_v opportunity_n which_o rarity_n be_v not_o here_o of_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o in_o republic_n it_o may_v be_v as_o commodious_a for_o rural_a village_n to_o be_v not_o incorporate_v as_o for_o city_n to_o be_v incorporate_a and_o their_o privilege_n in_o their_o nation_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o incorporate_v none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n but_o every_o visible_a christian_n not_o hinder_v by_o necessity_n be_v bind_v to_o incorporate_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n but_o all_o to_o join_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a christian_a have_v no_o visible_a right_n to_o our_o christian_a communion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o communion_n sin_v and_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v outlaw_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v in_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o not-incorporate_a but_o though_o in_o some_o case_n such_o may_v be_v save_v as_o deny_v institute_v communion_n and_o worship_n or_o neglect_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v so_o far_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o without_o 5._o your_o opinion_n set_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o christian_a assembly_n and_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o may_v only_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o not_o have_v eucharistical_a communion_n and_o be_v under_o church-guidance_n show_v we_o any_o such_o in_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v 6._o heathen_n or_o infidel_n be_v call_v to_o a_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la visible_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o more_o 7._o faith_n itself_o have_v its_o office_n formal_o by_o institution_n though_o its_o aptitude_n thereto_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v supernatural_a and_o our_o christianity_n and_o faith_n a_o institute_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o sacrament_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a then_o certain_o want_v of_o baptism_n will_v no_o more_o keep_v a_o visible_a christian_a out_o of_o the_o particular_a institute_v church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a because_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n as_o can_v make_v a_o difference_n 8._o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o church_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v natural_a worship_n as_o perform_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o love_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o admire_v and_o magnify_v his_o love_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o seek_v with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v it_o hear_v his_o counsel_n and_o command_n pray_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n with_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v institute_v order_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o and_o without_o this_o but_o a_o shell_n it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o less_o heathen_n be_v bind_v to_o mere_a natural_a worship_n and_o their_o hear_v and_o pray_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o obligation_n and_o capacity_n differ_v 2._o they_o that_o must_v do_v the_o work_n must_v do_v it_o in_o god_n way_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o great_a internal_a worship_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_a as_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v must_v one_o sort_n of_o christian_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a communion_n without_o the_o body_n and_o carry_v the_o knife_n naked_a while_o you_o deny_v they_o the_o sheath_n 9_o if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o come_v than_o these_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v such_o visible_a member_n must_v by_o you_o be_v so_o admit_v and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n in_o institute_v ordinance_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a beyond_o dispute_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v as_o itinerant_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o many_o country_n so_o be_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o itinerant_a preacher_n of_o those_o time_n call_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n as_o barnabas_n luke_n mark_n silus_n timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n when_o paul_n come_v